Only this pageAll pages
Powered by GitBook
Couldn't generate the PDF for 355 pages, generation stopped at 100.
Extend with 50 more pages.
1 of 100

Infinity User Manual – Upcoming Release

Loading...

Admin Guide

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

User Guide

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Loading...

Product Documentation

Infinity Documentation

What are you looking for?

rocket-launchGet Started User Guide Administrator Guide

New to Infraon Infinity? Follow these steps to find the right documentation and get started.

Each documentation set follows the same order, so the opposite path works for whichever module you begin with.

1

Choose your guide

Start with the User Guide if you are using the platform, or the Administrator Guide if you are configuring and managing it.

2

Complete the basics

Follow the getting-started and initial configuration documentation for your environment.

3

Explore the major capabilities and documentation areas available in Infraon Infinity.

Configure and maintain Infraon Infinity, manage users and access, and control system settings.

Covers system configuration, user management, roles and permissions, notifications, workflows, integrations, security, and reports.

Stay up to date with new features, enhancements, changes, and bug fixes in Infraon Infinity.

Can't find what you're looking for? Explore the documentation or contact the Infraon support team for assistance.

Explore the platform

Use the documentation to explore the modules relevant to your role.

4

Go deeper when needed

Move on to advanced configuration, APIs, integrations, troubleshooting, and release documentation.

Start here

Explore Infraon Infinity

Administration

What's new

Developer resources

Integrate Infraon Infinity with applications and workflows using the available APIs and integration resources.

Need help?

Open Administrator Guide
Explore Documentation
life-ringContact Support

Service Management

Incidents, service requests, problems, changes, releases, and SLAs.

Asset Management & CMDB

Asset lifecycle, discovery, configuration items, and relationships.

Network Monitoring

Device onboarding, polling, thresholds, topology maps, and alerting.

Configuration Management

Configuration backups, compliance policies, drift detection, and rollback.

AIOps & Automation

Anomaly detection, noise reduction, predictive insights, and automated workflows.

Marketplace Integrations

Directory services, communication platforms, ticketing, and asset tools.

Platform Administration

Users, roles, permissions, notifications, security, and system settings.

Cover
Cover
Cover
Cover
Cover
Cover
Cover

Self Service Portal

Service catalog, request submission, approvals, and end-user self service.

Cover
webhookAPI References
View Release Notes

Add License

To add a new software license, navigate to the top panel and select New License.

Software licenses can be added using two methods:

  • Manually

  • Import from CSV

Manually

Fill in the basic license information as described below, then click Next.

License Information | Basic Details

Label
Action
Description / Example

Additional Details | Add Additional Information

Label
Action
Description / Example

Once all required details are entered, click Submit to add the software license to the platform.

It allows administrators to bulk add or update software licenses using a predefined CSV template.

Step 1: Go to Software License Management and click New License → Import from CSV from the top panel.

Step 2: Click Download CSV File to download the empty CSV template. Use this template to prepare software license data in the required format.

Step 3: Open the downloaded CSV file and fill in the required license details.

Step 4: Upload the prepared CSV file. On the Column Matching screen, map each CSV column to the corresponding software license field in the system, then proceed.

Step 5: The system validates all uploaded records. If issues are detected—such as missing mandatory fields, invalid values, incorrect date formats, duplicate licenses, or unsupported file types—appropriate error messages are displayed.

Step 6: If validation errors exist, download the invalid records for review and correction.

Only valid records will be processed. Click Proceed with Valid Records to continue.

Once the import is successful, the system displays a confirmation message. The imported software licenses are added to the Software License Management page and are available for review and further updates.

Optional notes to describe the purpose or scope of the license. Example: License for finance team users.

Publisher*

Select from the drop-down column

Software publisher associated with the license. This is derived from the selected software. Example: Adobe.

Software*

Select from the drop-down column

Software to which the license applies.

Example: Adobe Acrobat (64-bit) – 25.001.20577.

License Type*

Select from the drop-down column

Defines the license model.

Examples: Perpetual, Subscription, Trial License, Free License, Volume.

License Count*

Enter quantity

Total number of licenses purchased or available. Example: 300.

License Based On*

Select allocation basis

Defines how the license is allocated. Example: User (license assigned per user).

License Key

Enter license key

Vendor-provided license key, if applicable. Example: XXXX-YYYY-ZZZZ-AAAA.

Effective From*

Select start date

Date from which the license becomes active. Example: 01-Jan-2025.

End Date / Trial End Date

Select end date

Applicable for Subscription or Trial licenses. Example: 31-Dec-2025.

Payment Frequency*

Select frequency

Billing cycle for subscription licenses. Example: Monthly.

Vendor

Select vendor

Vendor from whom the license was purchased. Example: Adobe Authorized Reseller.

AMC Cost

Enter AMC amount

Annual Maintenance Contract cost, if applicable. Example: ₹15,000.

AMC Start Date

Select date

Start date of AMC coverage. Example: 01-Jan-2025.

AMC Expiry Date

Select date

End date of AMC coverage. Example: 31-Dec-2025.

Notify user on license and AMC expiry

Enable / Disable

Sends alerts before license or AMC expiry. Example: Enabled to notify 30 days before expiry.

Currency

Select currency

Currency used for the license cost. Example: INR.

PO Number

Enter PO reference

Purchase Order number for procurement tracking. Example: PO-2025-0041.

Invoice Number

Enter invoice reference

Invoice number received from the vendor. Example: INV-ADBE-88901.

Invoice Date

Select invoice date

Date on which the invoice was issued. Example: 05-Jan-2025.

Is Maintenance Included

Select from the drop-down column.

Indicates whether maintenance support is included with the license. Example: Yes.

Compliance Status

Select from the drop-down column

Indicates license compliance status. Option Includes: Compliance and Non-Compliance.

License Name*

Enter license name

Name used to identify the license in the system. Example: Adobe Acrobat – User License.

Description

Department

Select from the drop-down column.

Department responsible for the license ownership. Example: General Management.

Cost*

Enter total cost

Import From CSV

Important guidelines:

  • Mandatory fields such as License Name, Software, License Type, License Count, and License Based On must be provided.

  • Values for License Type must match the supported types (Perpetual, Subscription, Trial, Free License, Volume).

  • Dates must follow the YYYY-MM-DD format.

  • Numeric fields such as License Count, Cost, and AMC Cost must contain valid numbers.

  • Dropdown-based values (Publisher, Software, Vendor, Department, Compliance Status) must match existing values in the system.

  • Save the completed file in .csv format.

Enter description

Total cost of the license purchase. Example: 1200.

Dedup Rules

The Dedup Rules page allows administrators to define the conditions used to identify duplicate asset records and determine how those records should be handled.

What you see on the screen

The rule list displays information such as:

Label
Action
Description / Example

Order

Click New Dedup Rule to open the Rule Builder. Users can configure condition groups, similarity thresholds, perform a dry run, and publish the rule.

Label
Action
Description / Example

The Two Records Are Duplicates When section allows users to define the conditions used to determine whether two asset records should be considered duplicates. Users can add one or more conditions and combine them using AND or OR operators.

  • AND requires all specified conditions to match before two records are identified as duplicates.

  • OR requires at least one of the specified conditions to match.

Users can also organize conditions into groups to create more flexible duplicate-matching rules.

Example

Consider two asset records with the following details:

  • Asset 1: Dell Laptop, Serial Number SN12345, MAC Address AA:BB:CC

  • Asset 2: Dell Laptop, Serial Number SN12345, MAC Address XX:YY:ZZ

If the rule is configured as:

both the Serial Number and Asset Name must match for the records to be identified as duplicates.

If the rule is configured as:

the records can be identified as duplicates when either the Serial Number or MAC Address matches. This is useful when one identifier may not be available for every asset.

Label
Action
Description / Example
Label
Action
Description / Example

View

Displays the order in which the deduplication rule is evaluated.

Rule Name

View/Edit

Displays the name assigned to the deduplication rule.

Match Condition

View

Displays the conditions used to identify matching asset records.

Survivor Strategy

View

Displays the strategy used to determine which record survives the merge.

Clusters

View

Displays the clusters associated with the rule.

Precision

View

Displays the rule precision using a progress bar.

Status

Toggle

Enables or disables the rule directly using the toggle switch.

Updated

View

Displays when the rule was last updated.

Actions

Click

Allows users to edit or delete the rule.

Rule Name

Enter a rule name

Defines a unique name for the deduplication rule to identify its purpose.

Schedule

Select from Manual, Hourly, Daily, and Weekly

Two Records Are Duplicates When

Define duplicate conditions

Specifies the criteria used to determine when two asset records are considered duplicates.

AND

Combine conditions using AND

Dry Run — No Writes

Enable Dry Run

Evaluates the current asset snapshot and identifies potential duplicate clusters without making any changes to the asset records.

Confidence Threshold

Set the confidence percentage

Create Dedup Rule

Define Duplicate Conditions

Serial Number → Equals → AND → Asset Name → Equals

Serial Number → Equals → OR → MAC Address → Equals

Deduplication Rule Controls

Determines when the deduplication rule runs. Manual Only requires the user to trigger the rule manually.

Asset Scope

Select All Assets or Filtered Assets

Defines the assets to which the deduplication rule applies. All Assets evaluates the complete asset inventory, while Filtered Assets evaluates only the assets matching the selected criteria.

Asset Scope

Select Filtered Assets

Applies the deduplication rule only to assets that match the defined filter conditions.

Field

Select an asset field

Specifies the asset field used to filter the records, such as Asset Name, Asset Type, or Manufacturer.

Contains

Enter the matching value

Defines the text or value that the selected field must contain.

Value

Enter a value

Specifies the value used with the selected field and condition to determine which assets are included in the deduplication scope.

Requires all conditions to match. Example: Serial Number matches AND Asset Name matches.

OR

Combine conditions using OR

Requires at least one condition to match. Example: Serial Number matches OR MAC Address matches.

Condition Group

Add or group conditions

Allows users to organize multiple conditions into groups for creating more precise duplicate rules.

Field

Select a field

Specifies the asset field to compare, such as Serial Number, Asset Name, IP Address, or MAC Address.

Condition

Select a matching condition

Defines how the selected field is evaluated between the records.

Value

Specify the comparison value

Defines the value used by the condition when evaluating the duplicate criteria.

Defines the confidence level used to classify potential duplicate matches. For example, matches above 0.85 are considered confident, while lower-confidence matches are flagged as Ambiguous.

One-click Merge Threshold

Set the merge threshold

Defines the confidence level above which a duplicate cluster can be merged automatically without manual review, provided there are no conflicts. For example, 0.95 automatically merges qualifying matches.

Cancel

Select Cancel

Discards the changes made while creating or editing the deduplication rule and returns without publishing the rule.

Publish Ruleset

Select Publish Ruleset

Saves and activates the configured deduplication ruleset so that it can be used to identify and process duplicate asset records.

Infraon Platform

The Infraon Platform is the central hub for configuring and managing various aspects of your Infraon Infinity environment. It provides a user-friendly interface for accessing and managing sub-modules that cater to different administrative tasks.

Let's see each one in detail:

BOMS

AIOps Configuration

Once the necessary configurations have been completed in the ARC module, such as enabling prediction and/or forecasting and selecting the appropriate change point scale, business profiles, and other parameters, the system begins processing and modelling the data.

After completing the configuration:

  1. Go to Assets → IT Asset and open the relevant asset from the list.

  2. In the left panel, click on the Resources section.

  3. Select the specific resource (e.g., Ethernet, Virtual Memory) for which AIOps was configured.

  4. Choose the statistic or metric (e.g., CPU Utilization, Bandwidth) you want to monitor or analyze.

Let's see in detail.

Role

Roles define the level of access, responsibilities, and actions a user can perform within a project. They act as a control layer that determines how users interact with projects, tasks, workflows, and other configurations.

Each role is mapped to specific privileges (configured in the Roles & Privileges module) that control permissions such as viewing, creating, editing, deleting, and performing workflow actions like approval or review.

Roles are assigned to members either directly or through teams, ensuring that users have clearly defined responsibilities within a project.

It helps in identifying:

  • What actions a user can perform within a project

  • Which users are responsible for specific activities

  • How access and control are distributed across the project

Infraon provides a set of default roles within the Project Management module to simplify initial setup and ensure standardized access control. These roles come with predefined permissions and can be directly assigned to members or teams.

The default roles available are:

Default Roles | Basic Details

Role Name
Description
Example Usage

Privileges | Basic Details

Privilege / Action
Project Admin
Project Manager
Project Implementer

A role can be assigned to multiple members, and a member can have different roles across different projects. Roles are reusable and can be applied across multiple teams and projects to maintain consistent access control and responsibility mapping.

  • List of roles with:

    • Role Name

    • Description of the role

    • Associated permissions (based on configured privileges)

To create a new role in Project Management:

  • Click the + Add option available on the top-right corner and select Add Roles.

  • The Add Role sidebar opens.

  • Enter the Role Name.

  • Provide a Description to define the responsibility or purpose of the role (optional but recommended).

  • Ensure that the required privileges are already configured in the Roles & Privileges module.

  • The permissions assigned at the platform level will govern what actions this role can perform within Project Management.

  • Click Save to create the role.

  • Project Admin

    Has complete administrative control over the Project Management module. Responsible for configuration, governance, and access control across projects.

    Sets up project structure, defines workflows, configures roles, and controls access before project execution begins

    Project Manager

    Responsible for end-to-end project execution, including planning, coordination, and delivery.

    Create / Edit / Delete Projects

    ✔

    ✔

    ✖

    What you see on the screen

    Add Role

    Once created, the role can be:

    • Assigned to members

    • Mapped within teams

    • Used during project creation for role-based access and responsibility allocation

    Creates a project, assigns teams, tracks progress, manages tasks, and ensures timely delivery

    Project Implementer

    Focuses on executing assigned tasks and tracking project progress.

    Works on assigned tasks, updates status, completes deliverables, and reports progress

    View Projects

    ✔

    ✔

    ✔

    Manage Project Settings

    ✔

    ✔ (limited)

    ✖

    Configure Teams & Roles

    ✔

    ✖

    ✖

    Assign Members

    ✔

    ✔

    ✖

    Create / Edit / Delete Tasks

    ✔

    ✔

    ✔ (limited)

    Update Task Status

    ✔

    ✔

    ✔

    Import / Export Tasks

    ✔

    ✔

    ✖

    Configure Workflows

    ✔

    ✖

    ✖

    Perform Approval / Review Actions

    ✔

    ✔

    ✖

    Access Audit Logs

    ✔

    ✖

    ✖

    Field Configuration

    ✔

    ✖

    ✖

    Software License

    The Software License module helps track and manage software licenses across the organization. It allows administrators to record license details, monitor allocation and usage, and maintain compliance by mapping licenses to software, publishers, and vendors.

    How does it work

    These are added manually or imported using CSV and mapped to the relevant software and publisher. The system tracks purchased and allocated permits in real time and supports scheduled usage checks to monitor thresholds. Licenses can be searched, filtered, edited, or updated in bulk to maintain accurate and compliant license records.

    What you see on the screen

    The page displays all available licenses in a centralized list. From the left panel, users can view licenses grouped by publisher categories, making it easier to navigate and manage licenses across different software vendors.

    Software License | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Actions button in the top panel provides options to manage software licenses in bulk.

    This option allows administrators to configure scheduled notifications when software license usage exceeds a defined threshold.

    Schedule Usage Alerts | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Once configured, the system automatically monitors license usage based on the defined schedule and sends notifications to the selected recipients whenever the usage threshold is exceeded.

    This option allows administrators to update existing software licenses in bulk using a CSV file.

    Using Bulk Edit, users can modify license attributes, including license count, cost, validity dates, compliance details, notification settings, and allocation information, for licenses already in the system.

    Refer to for detailed steps on file preparation, column mapping, and validation rules.

    Search

    Search licenses

    Allows users to search licenses by license name, software, publisher, or vendor.

    Filter

    Apply custom filters

    Filters licenses using fields such as Software, Publisher, License Type, Vendor, etc. Supported conditions include in, not in, equal to, and not equal to.

    Actions

    Perform bulk actions

    Provides two options: : Allows users to configure scheduled notifications when software license usage exceeds a defined threshold. Example: Send an alert when license usage crosses 50%, scheduled daily at 10:28 AM, 10:30 AM, and 10:32 AM, to selected email recipients. : Enables bulk updates or deletion of multiple software licenses at once by uploading a CSV file.

    Threshold (%)*

    Enter percentage

    Defines the license usage percentage at which alerts should be triggered. Example: 50 triggers alerts when allocated licenses reach or exceed 50% of the total.

    Active

    Enable / Disable

    Actions

    Schedule License Usage Alerts

    Bulk Edit

    Import from CSV

    Column Selection

    Users can switch to Grid View, click the Column Selection icon, and configure the columns displayed in the Software License grid.

    Supports drag-and-drop column selection between Available Columns and Selected Columns. Users can rearrange, remove, save, and set preferred columns as the default for the grid view.

    New License

    Add or import licenses

    Provides two options: Add License – Manually create a new software license. Import from CSV – Upload licenses in bulk using a CSV file.

    View Only Fields

    License Name

    View license name

    Displays the name assigned to the software license.

    Publisher

    View publisher

    Displays the publisher associated with the software. This value is derived automatically from the selected software.

    Software

    View software

    Shows the software to which the license is mapped.

    License Type

    View license type

    Indicates the license type, such as Per User, Per Device, or Subscription.

    License Based On

    View license metric

    Displays the basis for counting the license, such as users, devices, or installations.

    Vendor

    View vendor details

    Shows the vendor from whom the license was purchased.

    Purchased

    View purchased quantity

    Displays the total number of licenses purchased.

    Allocated

    View allocated quantity

    Shows the number of licenses currently allocated to users or assets.

    Actions

    Edit

    Modify license

    Allows users to update license details.

    Delete

    Remove license

    Deletes the selected software license from the system.

    Bulk Edit

    Delete

    Click to action

    Select multiple software licenses in the grid or card view to update or delete them in a single action.

    Auto License Management

    Select one or multiple licenses and choose Enable or Disable

    Automatically manages license allocation and deallocation based on software inventory scans. When Enabled:

    • Automatically allocates licenses for discovered software during inventory scans.

    • Allocates licenses only for matching software versions.

    • Automatically deallocates licenses when software is uninstalled, upgraded, or downgraded.

    • Supports bulk enable/disable actions.

    • Records all allocation and deallocation activities in audit logs.

    When Disabled:

    • Automatic allocation and deallocation will not occur during inventory scans.

    • Users must manage license allocation manually.

    Enables or disables the alert configuration without deleting it.

    Schedule Mode

    Select frequency

    Defines how often the system checks license usage.

    Available options: Every, Daily, Weekly, Monthly.

    At*

    Set time(s)

    Specifies one or more times at which the alert check should run. Multiple times can be added or removed. Example: 10:28 AM, 10:30 AM, 10:32 AM.

    Add Schedule

    Add a time slot

    Adds time entry under the selected schedule mode. Example: Add another daily check at 11:00 AM.

    Delete Schedule

    Remove time slot

    Removes a previously added schedule time.

    Start (Optional)

    Select start date and time

    Defines when the alert schedule should begin. Example: 2025-01-01 10:00 AM.

    Until (Optional)

    Select end date and time

    Defines when the alert schedule should stop running. Example: 2025-12-31 06:00 PM.

    Schedule Summary

    View schedule

    Displays a read-only summary of the configured schedule. Example: Scheduled for every day at 10:28, 10:30, and 10:32.

    To*

    Select recipients, select from the drop-down column.

    Specifies the email recipients who will receive the license usage alerts.

    Update Schedule

    Save configuration

    Saves or updates the scheduled license usage alert configuration.

    Schedule License Usage
    Bulk Edit

    Template Configuration

    The Template Configuration module allows administrators to manage and customize predefined email templates used across the Infraon Infinity platform. These templates are used for asset allocation, deallocation, hardware and software change notifications, ticket escalations, reassignment notifications, and SLA escalation alerts.

    Administrators can edit the available templates to modify email content, field mappings, privacy policy text, and notification details based on organizational requirements. The module also supports enabling a comment field in allocation and deallocation templates for end-user acknowledgment workflows.

    Available Templates | Basic Details

    Template
    Purpose
    Description/ Example

    Know Infraon!

    Once the initial customization is saved, you can use Infraon. Your default landing page looks like the below:

    There are three default sections across all Infraon modules/pages.

    Let's see these in detail:

    The top panel has the below options to view:

    The left menu panel can be expanded to view menu labels.

    A notification icon, visible across all Infraon modules, displays your number of new alerts. Clicking this icon reveals a panel containing both informational updates and task-related notifications.

    In the section, you can view messages from this panel, approve or reject requests, and check product updates. The panel includes alerts and information about recent changes or additions to the product.

    Allocation

    Asset allocation notification

    Used to send allocation details to end users when an asset is assigned. Includes asset details, requester details, allocation time, privacy policy, and optional comment field configuration.

    Deallocation

    Asset deallocation notification

    Used to notify users when an allocated asset is deallocated or returned. Supports privacy policy and optional acknowledgment comments.

    Hardware Changes

    Hardware change notification

    Sends notifications about hardware modifications or asset updates.

    The Allocation and Deallocation templates include a Privacy Policy option that allows administrators to include organization-specific privacy or compliance information in notification emails.

    When the Privacy Policy toggle is enabled:

    • The configured privacy policy content is displayed in allocation or deallocation emails.

    • End users can review the privacy terms before acknowledging the request.

    • Organizations can include terms, disclaimers, usage policies, or compliance-related information.

    The Allocation and Deallocation templates also support the Enable Comment Field option.

    When enabled:

    • End users must provide comments while accepting or rejecting allocation and deallocation requests.

    • The entered comments are captured in allocation reports and activity logs.

    • This helps administrators track acknowledgment details and user responses more effectively.

    Privacy Policy

    Comment Field

    • Click the Edit icon under the Action column to modify a template.

    • Additional rows and fields can be added using the Add Row option available in the configuration panel.

    • Changes made to templates are reflected in the corresponding notification emails sent to end users.

    The Alerts tab displays notifications generated by the system for events that require user attention or provide updates on system activities. Alerts help users stay informed about approvals, asset activities, SLA events, workflow updates, and other configured notifications.

    Top Panel

    Left Menu Panel

    Notification Icon

    Alerts

    What's New

    Software Changes

    Software change notification

    Used to notify users about software installation, updates, removal, or license-related changes.

    Ticket Escalation

    Escalated ticket notification

    Sends escalation alerts when tickets exceed the configured SLA or escalation criteria. Notifications can be sent to the configured To and Cc recipients, such as the Assignee, Owner, Team Members, or Follower.

    Ticket Escalation Notify

    Ticket escalation update notification

    Sends notifications when a ticket escalation is updated. Notifications can be sent to the configured To and Cc recipients, such as the Assignee, Owner, Team Members, or Follower.

    Ticket Reassignment

    Ticket reassignment notification

    Sends notifications when a ticket is reassigned. Notifications can be sent to the configured To and Cc recipients, such as the Assignee, Owner, Team Members, or Follower.

    SLA Escalation

    SLA breach notification

    Sends alerts when ticket SLA conditions are approaching breach or have been breached.

    CI Rule Configuration

    The CI Rule Configuration empowers administrators to automate how Configuration Items (CIs) are discovered, categorized, and managed in your environment. Admins can select and configure specific rules based on different criteria to streamline CI management.

    Department Rule

    This rule automates department assignments for your Configuration Items (CIs). With this rule enabled, whenever a department is linked to an asset within the system (mapping can be enabled or disabled), a CI relation is automatically created. This eliminates manual assignment, ensuring accurate and up-to-date departmental ownership of CIs throughout your IT infrastructure.

    Location Rule

    The Location Rule automated location assignment for your Configuration Items (CIs). Similar to the Department rule, admins can enable or disable location mapping on assets. When enabled, this rule automatically creates a CI relation whenever a physical location is linked to an asset. This eliminates manual effort, guarantees CIs are accurately assigned to their corresponding locations within your IT infrastructure, and improves organization and location-based reporting.

    Requester Rule

    The Requester Rule automates by enabling or disabling requester mapping on assets. Admins can configure this rule to automatically create CI relations whenever a service request or incident is linked to a specific user. This eliminates manual assignment and ensures CIs are associated with the appropriate requester, providing valuable insights into departmental or user-based IT asset usage.

    Software Rule

    The Software Rule simplifies CI management by automating the creation of CI relations for discovered software. Admins can turn software mapping on or off on assets within the system. With this rule active, a CI relation is automatically created whenever software is identified or manually linked to an asset. This eliminates manual effort and ensures accurate tracking of software assets associated with specific hardware, improving overall visibility into your IT infrastructure.

    The User Rule automates CI relations based on designated technicians or managing users within your ITSM system. By enabling or disabling "manage by/technician" mapping on assets, you can configure this rule to create CI relations automatically. Whenever a specific user is assigned as the technician or manager for an asset, this rule triggers the creation of a CI relation. This eliminates manual assignment, ensuring CIs are linked to the appropriate technicians, which can be crucial for service accountability and troubleshooting workflows.

    Teams

    Teams represent logical groupings of users within Project Management, organized based on function, department, or project requirements. They help in structuring collaboration by grouping members who work together on similar tasks or responsibilities.

    A team consists of multiple members and is associated with specific roles that define responsibilities within a project. Teams simplify assignment and management by allowing users to be handled collectively rather than individually.

    It helps in identifying:

    • Which group is working on the project

    • How members are organized within a project

    User Rule

    How responsibilities are distributed across different teams

    • List of teams with:

      • Team Name

      • Associated members

      • Roles assigned within the team

      • Number of projects linked to the team

      • Additional details (if configured)

    To create a new team in Project Management:

    • Click the + Add option available on the top-right corner and select Add Team.

    • The Add Team sidebar opens.

    • Enter the Team Name.

    • Click + Add and select Roles and Members to choose roles for the team.

    • Select the required role from the list. The selected role will be added as a section.

    • For each selected role:

      • Use the Select Members dropdown to assign users to that role.

      • Multiple members can be assigned to a single role.

    • You can add multiple roles within the same team by clicking + Add again.

    • Use the delete icon to remove any role if required.

    • Once all roles and members are configured, click Save to create the team.

    A team can include multiple members, and the same member can be part of multiple teams. Teams can also be reused across different projects, ensuring consistency in team structure and role assignment.

    What you see on the screen

    Add Team

    Meeting

    The Meeting module allows users to create, schedule, and manage meetings directly from the Workspace Calendar. It supports one-time, instant, and recurring meetings with attendee management, location selection, meeting associations, calendar views, filters, and meeting lifecycle operations such as starting, joining, canceling, and ending meetings.

    The module also supports multiple meeting types, including video conferences and conference room meetings, while allowing meetings to be associated with operational entities such as Tickets, Requests, Changes, and Assets.

    What you see on the screen

    This page displays a calendar-based meeting management interface that lets users schedule and track meetings across the Month, Week, Day, and List calendar views.

    Users can create meetings, refresh calendar data, and apply status and meeting-specific filters. The calendar also lets users navigate between dates and view meetings by status, attendee email, VC location, region, meeting type, and associated records.

    Meeting | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Meeting | Filters

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Meeting | Calendar Legend

    The calendar uses color coding to indicate meeting status and type.

    Color
    Meeting Status / Type

    Use this option to create and schedule a new meeting from the Meeting calendar.

    The meeting creation process is organized into the following four sections:

    • Meeting Details

    • Location & Invitees

    • Host & Contact Person

    • Agenda & Attachments

    Add Meeting | Field Descriptions

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Add Meeting | Locations & Invitees

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Add Meeting | Host & Contact Person

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Add Meeting | Agenda & Attachments

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Once all required details are added, click Schedule Meeting to create and schedule the meeting.

    Archived Asset

    The page displays assets that have been archived from the active IT Assets and Fixed Assets pages. You can archive assets when they are no longer required for active asset management, such as when an asset is retired, disposed of, or becomes inactive. Archiving removes the asset from active asset views while retaining its asset information for future reference and management.

    What You See on the Screen

    The Archived Assets page provides separate tabs for IT Assets and Fixed Assets. Each tab displays only the archived assets of the selected asset type.

    Archived Assets | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Shift Calendar

    The Shift Calendar module in Workspace allows users to view and manage configured team shifts directly from the Calendar section. It provides a timeline-based view of shift schedules, assigned members, shift duration, shortages, and leave details for different teams within the department.

    For detailed information about configuring shifts, business hours, and shift schedules, refer to the Shift Configuration documentation.

    What you can do here

    Using the Shift Calendar module, users can:

    • View configured shifts for different teams within their department.

    • View shift timings, working duration, shortages, and leave details.

    • View members assigned to a particular shift.

    • Add users to a shift.

    • Remove users from a shift.

    • Monitor operational coverage using the timeline-based shift view.

    • View on-duty and off-duty member details for the selected shift.

    Software Assets

    When devices are discovered using Infraon (inventory agent), the software installed in them is listed under the asset module as Software.

    What do you see on screen?

    Download, view, and manage software entries, also blacklist/whitelist and uninstall software.

    The discovered software is categorized based on the manufacturer. You have the option to blacklist or whitelist a specific software.

    Check the Blacklist and Whitelist and Software License Management module for details.

    Select a field, condition, and value, then click Apply Filter.

    Filters archived assets based on conditions such as Asset Name contains, Serial Number equal to, or Hostname not equal to.

    Select Date Range

    Select a relative or custom date range.

    Displays assets archived within the selected period.

    Example: Last 7 Days or a custom start and end date.

    Actions

    Restore

    Click Restore for an archived asset.

    Opens the Restore Asset sidebar, where you provide a Restore Reason and optional Restore Notes before restoring the asset.

    IT Assets

    Click to view archived IT assets.

    Displays only archived IT Assets.

    Fixed Assets

    Click to view archived fixed assets.

    Displays only archived Fixed Assets.

    Search

    Enter text to search for an asset.

    Search using an asset name or other available asset information.

    Example: Lenovo ThinkPad.

    The Filter option supports multiple field and condition combinations. Available values for conditions such as In and Not In are limited to assets available in the selected archived asset tab.

    Filter

    Switch calendar view

    Displays meetings in a month-wise calendar format.

    Week

    Switch calendar view

    Displays meetings in a week-wise calendar format.

    Day

    Switch calendar view

    Displays meetings in a day-wise calendar format.

    List

    Switch calendar view

    Displays meetings in list format.

    Microsoft Teams

    Access Teams options

    Provides access to Microsoft Teams-related options when enabled.

    Meeting Started

    Apply filter

    Displays meetings that are currently in progress.

    Meeting Completed

    Apply filter

    Displays meetings that have ended.

    Meeting Title

    Filter meetings

    Filters meetings based on the meeting title.

    Attendee Email

    Filter meetings

    Filters meetings based on the attendee email address.

    VC Location

    Filter meetings

    Filters meetings based on the selected VC location.

    Location / Regions

    Filter meetings

    Filters meetings based on the selected location or region.

    Meeting Type

    Filter meetings

    Filters meetings based on the configured meeting type.

    Associate With

    Filter meetings

    Filters meetings based on the module or record associated with the meeting.

    Gray

    Completed

    Red

    Cancelled

    Schedule Type*

    Select schedule type

    Defines how the meeting is scheduled. This field is mandatory.

    Available Options: One Time and Recurring.

    Start Time*

    Select start date and time

    Specifies when the meeting starts. This field is mandatory.

    End Time*

    Select end date and time

    Specifies when the meeting ends. This field is mandatory.

    Meeting Type

    Select meeting mode

    Defines the type of meeting session.

    Example: Web-Based Video Conference.

    Meeting Link*

    Enter meeting URL

    Specifies the URL used to join the meeting. This field is mandatory.

    Associate With

    Select module or record

    Associates the meeting with a supported module or operational record.

    Participating VC Locations*

    Select participating locations

    Specifies the VC locations that will participate in the meeting. This field is mandatory.

    Select all guest locations

    Enable/disable toggle

    Selects all available guest VC locations that match the selected regions.

    Add a VC location manually...

    Select VC location

    Allows users to manually add a VC location.

    Attendees Email

    Manage attendee emails

    Displays the number of selected attendee email addresses and lets attendees add from the available options.

    Invite everyone from the selected VC locations

    Enable/disable toggle

    Invites everyone associated with the selected VC locations.

    Add from EMS Directory

    Select an email ID

    Allows users to add an attendee by selecting an email ID from the EMS Directory.

    Add an email ID manually

    Enter email ID

    Allows users to manually enter an attendee email address and add it to the meeting. Example:

    Host Email

    View host email

    Displays the email address of the meeting host.

    Host Phone

    View host phone

    Displays the meeting host's phone number, when available.

    Meeting Contact Person

    Enter contact details

    Specifies the person invitees can contact on the day of the meeting.

    Contact Person Name*

    Enter contact name

    Specifies the meeting contact person's name. This field is mandatory.

    Contact Person Phone Number*

    Enter contact phone number

    Specifies the meeting contact person's phone number. This field is mandatory.

    Schedule Meeting

    Schedule meeting

    Creates and schedules the meeting after you configure the required details.

    Previous / Next

    Navigate calendar

    Moves to the previous or next month, week, or day based on the selected calendar view.

    Add Meeting (+)

    Create a new meeting

    Opens the Add Meeting panel to schedule a new meeting.

    Refresh

    Refresh calendar data

    Reloads the calendar and displays the latest meeting information.

    View All

    Apply filter

    Displays all meetings.

    Upcoming

    Apply filter

    Blue

    Upcoming — web-based VC

    Green

    Upcoming — network-based VC

    Amber

    Title / Subject Line*

    Enter meeting title

    Specifies the name or subject of the meeting. This field is mandatory.

    Example: Monthly review

    Type

    Select meeting type

    Location / Regions*

    Select regions

    Selects the required regions. The selected regions filter the available participating VC locations and attendees.

    Host VC Location*

    Select host location

    Meeting Host

    View host details

    Displays the meeting host details from the user's EMS profile.

    Host Name

    View host name

    Agenda

    Enter meeting agenda

    Allows users to enter the meeting agenda or discussion details.

    Attachment

    Upload attachment

    Hover over or focus on a meeting time to read the meeting subject.

    Add Meeting

    Meeting Details

    Locations & Invitees

    • Selecting a region filters the available participating VC locations and attendees; it does not automatically select every matching location.

    • To select all matching guest locations, enable Select all guest locations. You can also select VC locations manually.

    • Attendees can be added from the EMS Directory or by entering an email ID manually.

    Host & Contact Person

    Invitation and reminder emails include the host and contact person details with their respective labels.

    Agenda & Attachments

    • Mandatory fields are marked with an asterisk (*).

    • The meeting start time must be later than the current system time.

    Month

    Displays scheduled meetings that have not yet started.

    In-Progress

    Defines the meeting's purpose or category.

    Specifies the VC location the meeting host uses.

    Displays the meeting host's name.

    Allows users to attach supporting documents or files related to the meeting.

    Add Audit

    Add New Audit

    Use this option to create a new IT Asset Audit record for performing physical and/or logical verification of assets.

    To add a new audit:

    • Navigate to IT Asset → IT Asset Audit Record.

    • From the top panel, select Add New Audit.

    • Configure the audit using the fields described below.

    Add Audit | Audit Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Click Next to proceed to asset mapping.

    This step associates assets with an audit record. In this step, users select the IT or Fixed Assets that must undergo verification as part of the audit. Multiple assets can be linked to a single audit to ensure comprehensive coverage.

    Assets are added through a dedicated selection window, where users can search, filter, and select the required assets. Once linked, these assets become part of the audit scope and are evaluated using the assigned audit checklist.

    To add the asset, select Add to proceed.

    Link Asset | Add Audit

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Now select the assets to link them to the Audit records.

    Links the selected assets to the audit record, adds them to the audit scope, and then moves the workflow to the Audit Checklist stage.

    Here, users can select the required to configure the checklist that will be used for audit execution. The selected template defines the verification fields and checkpoints that auditors must complete for the mapped assets.

    Once the configuration is complete, click Save to finalize and create the audit record in the system.

    Once an audit record is created and assigned, the designated auditor can perform the audit for the mapped assets. The audit process allows auditors to verify asset location and condition using the configured checklist and record audit results for each asset.

    From the IT Asset Audit Record list page, auditors can initiate the audit directly from the Action column.

    • Navigate to IT Asset → IT Asset Audit Record.

    • In the Action column, select Audit for the required audit record.

    • The audit workspace displays the mapped assets and the associated audit checklist.

    • Auditors can Export asset and checklist data in XLSX format, if required.

    • Select an asset and click Asset Audit to begin auditing the selected asset.

    The Audit details page has three tabs:

    The Audit Details screen is used to perform the actual audit for an asset. It captures location verification, condition checks, audit status, and checklist responses based on the selected template.

    Audit Details | IT Asset Audit Record

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    After completing all required fields and checklist entries, click Submit Audit to save the audit results for the selected asset.

    This action records the audit outcome and updates the audit progress for the overall audit record.

    The Attachments section allows auditors to upload and manage supporting evidence related to the audit. This helps validate audit findings and maintain verifiable records for compliance and future reference.

    Auditors can upload files such as asset photos, barcode/QR code images, condition evidence, or audit documents directly from this section.

    Add Attachments

    To add an attachment:

    • Navigate to Audit Details.

    • Open the Attachments section.

    • Click Add to upload files.

    • Select the appropriate category and provide an optional description.

    Attachments | Fields Description

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Uploaded attachments are displayed within the Attachments section and remain linked to the audited asset for reference.

    The Recent Activities section displays a chronological log of all actions performed on the audit record. It captures key events, including audit creation, asset mapping, status updates, attachment uploads, and audit completion.

    This section provides clear visibility into who performed each action and when, ensuring traceability and accountability throughout the audit lifecycle.

    Once all assigned assets have been audited and the required details are recorded, the auditor can select Mark as Completed to finalize the audit. This action confirms that the audit activities are complete and updates the audit status accordingly.

    Add Purchase Requisition

    To add a new Purchase Requisition, click + Add Purchase Requisition available at the top-right corner of the Purchase Requisition page.

    In Purchase Requisition, there are three tabs available for configuration:

    • Purchase Requisition Properties

    • Item Details

    • Terms and Conditions

    name@example.gov.in

    Account Signup

    This module is designed for initial user registration within the Infraon Infinity platform. Administrators can verify their accounts by providing essential details like their email address, company name, and mobile number. This information is stored securely within the Infinity data, allowing registered administrators to access and utilize the various functionalities.

    Defines the name of the audit record. Use a clear, identifiable title that reflects the audit purpose.

    Example: Laptop Physical Verification – Q1

    Status

    Select from the drop-down

    Indicates the current state of the audit. The default status is New (Open) when created.

    Other options include: In Progress (Ongoing), On Hold (Pending), and Close (Audit Done)

    Audit Objective*

    Select from the drop-down

    Defines the scope of verification for the audit.

    Options include:

    • Location Check: Verifies the physical location of assets

    • Asset Condition Check: Verifies the physical condition of assets

    • Both (Location & Condition Check): Verifies both location and condition

    Type*

    Select from the drop-down

    Specifies how the audit is initiated. Options include:

    • Scheduled: Audit runs based on a defined schedule

    • Random: One-time audit without scheduling

    Start Date*

    Select date

    Specifies the date on which the audit begins. Mandatory for scheduled audits.

    End Date*

    Select date

    Specifies the expected completion date of the audit and helps track audit duration.

    Assignment Details

    Contact Person*

    Select from the drop-down

    Identifies the primary point of contact responsible for coordinating the audit. This user is typically responsible for communication and follow-ups related to the audit.

    Auditor Type*

    Select an option

    Defines whether the audit is performed by an internal user or an external entity.

    • Internal: Audit is conducted by users within the organization

    • External: Audit is conducted by third-party auditors

    Auditor*

    Select from the drop-down

    Assign the auditor responsible for executing the audit. If External is selected, provide the auditor’s Email and Phone Number.

    Notify Audit Scheduling

    Click to enable the toggle

    Enables audit scheduling and notification configuration. When enabled, scheduling details and email notifications can be configured.

    Audit Schedule Details

    Schedule Mode

    Select an option

    Defines how often the audit is triggered.

    Options Include: Once, Every, Daily, Weekly, Monthly, and Yearly.

    Scheduled At*

    Select date and time

    Displays the configured audit execution date, time, and time-zone. Example: 13 January 2026, 12:00 (Asia/Kolkata)

    Email Configurations

    To*

    Enter email address

    Specifies the recipients who will receive audit notifications and reminders.

    Subject*

    Enter text

    Defines the subject line of the audit notification email.

    Example: Physical Asset Verification

    Message Body

    Edit content

    Configures the audit notification email content. Supports predefined macros that dynamically populate audit information when the notification is triggered.

    Filter

    Click the filter icon

    Apply filters to narrow down assets based on predefined criteria such as asset attributes or categories.

    Asset Type

    Select from the drop-down

    Choose the asset category to display. Options include IT Asset and Fixed Asset.

    Asset Category

    Select from the drop-down

    Filters assets based on categories such as Work Station, Laptop, Desktop, Server, etc., depending on the selected asset type.

    Location Check*

    Select from the drop-down

    Indicates whether the asset is found at the expected location.

    Options include:

    • Yes: Asset is present at the expected location

    • No: Asset is not found at the expected location

    • Misplaced: Asset is found, but at a different location

    Asset Condition Check*

    Select from the drop-down

    Records the asset's physical condition.

    Options include:

    • Good: Asset is functional and in acceptable condition.

    • Damaged: Asset has physical or functional damage.

    • Unknown: Condition could not be verified.

    Audit Status*

    Select from the drop-down

    Represents the audit classification of the asset. Options include:

    • Expected Assets: Asset was expected and successfully verified

    • Not Expected: Asset was found, but not part of the expected audit list

    • Expected and Not Found: Asset was expected but could not be located

    Audit Comment*

    Input field

    Add remarks or observations related to the audit, such as location mismatch, damage details, or verification notes. Example: Asset verified at the assigned location and found to be in good working condition. No physical damage or discrepancies observed during inspection.

    Audit By*

    Input field

    Enter the name of the auditor who conducted the audit for this asset.

    Example: Chris Johnson.

    Audit Date and Time*

    Select date and time

    Specify the exact date and time when the audit was performed on the asset.

    Checklist Fields

    Input as applicable

    Displays additional fields defined in the selected (such as Text, Dropdown, Date, DateTime, or Checkbox). These fields capture checklist-specific audit information.

    Upload the file to associate it with the audit record.

    Supported Formats

    View only

    Supported formats include: PNG, JPEG, JPG, TXT, DOC, DOCX, CSV, XLS, XLSX, PDF, MSG, EML

    Max File Size

    View only

    Maximum file size allowed is 20 MB

    Category

    Select from the drop-down

    Classifies the attachment.

    Options include: • Asset Photo • Tag/Barcode/QR Code • Condition Evidence • Audit Report Document

    Description

    Input field

    Add brief context for the attachment Example: “Front panel image captured during physical verification”

    Upload File(s)

    Click to upload

    Uploads and associates the selected files with the audit record

    Cancel

    Click to discard

    Close the attachment panel without uploading

    Basic Details

    Audit Name*

    Add Asset

    Click Add

    Opens the asset selection window to add assets to the audit.

    Search

    Type keywords

    Base Location*

    Select from the drop-down

    Select the asset's verified physical location at the time of the audit.

    Example: Bangalore. This confirms the asset's current location.

    Audit Objective*

    View-only

    Add

    Click to open the upload panel

    Opens the Add Attachments panel to upload supporting files

    Upload Area

    Drag and drop / Browse

    Audit Details

    Note: Fields marked with an asterisk (*) are mandatory to fill.

    Map Assets

    Audit Checklist

    Audit

    Perform Audit

    Audit Details

    Details

    Note: Fields marked with an asterisk (*) are mandatory to fill.

    Attachments

    Recent Activities

    Template

    Enter a value

    Search assets using Asset ID, Asset Name, or IP Address to quickly locate specific assets.

    Displays the audit objective selected during audit creation.

    Upload files by dragging them into the area or browsing from your device

    Purchase Requisition Properties | Basic Details

    The Purchase Requisition Properties tab is used to configure PR information, contract references, vendor details, requester information, and procurement-related configurations before adding line items and submitting the PR.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    PR Information

    Title

    Click Next to proceed to the Item Details tab for configuring line items, procurement costs, and related item information.

    Item Details | Basic Details

    The Item Details tab is used to add and manage line items associated with the Purchase Requisition. Users can configure procurement-related item information required for the procurement process.

    The Item Details section allows users to configure:

    • Item Name

    • Item Type

    • Category and Sub-Category

    • Quantity

    • Unit Cost

    • Tax Rate and Tax Amount

    • Loaded Cost

    • Conversion Factor

    • Consignment Details

    • Order Unit

    • Model Details

    • Commodity Code

    • Vendor-related Item Details

    • based on field configuration and RBAC permissions

    Users can:

    • Add line items manually using the + Add Item option

    • Upload multiple line items using the Upload as CSV option

    • Download a predefined CSV template using the Download Sample CSV option

    • Configure visible line item columns based on permissions and field configurations

    • View calculated values such as Subtotal, Tax, and Grand Total

    After configuring the required line item details, click Next to proceed to the Terms and Conditions tab.

    Terms and Conditions | Basic Details

    The Terms and Conditions tab is used to configure shipping details, billing information, and procurement terms associated with the Purchase Requisition. Users can define delivery addresses and apply predefined terms and conditions required for procurement processing.

    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example

    Shipping Address

    Enter the shipping address details

    Specify the delivery address for the requested items. Example: Infraon Technologies, Bangalore Office, 5th Floor, MG Road, Bengaluru – 560001

    Billing Address

    Enter the billing address details

    Once all required details are configured, click Submit to complete the Purchase Requisition.

    • Fields marked with an asterisk (*) are mandatory and must be completed before proceeding.

    • To create and configure custom fields for Purchase Requisition,

    Fields marked with an asterisk (*) are mandatory and must be completed before submitting the Purchase Requisition.

    Merge History

    The Merge History page provides a record of previous deduplication actions and allows users to review what happened to duplicate clusters.

    Merge History | Top Panel

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    All

    History Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    SW Metering Summary

    Once Software Metering rules are configured and data is collected from agents, the Software Metering Summary page provides an aggregated view of application usage across devices. This view helps analyze how frequently applications are used, for how long, and across how many endpoints.

    For each rule, the summary grid displays:

    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example

    Project Space

    A Space is a logical grouping within a project that organizes tasks, teams, and activities. It helps segment the project into manageable sections such as phases, modules, departments, or workstreams.

    Spaces enable better work structuring by allowing teams and roles to be assigned at a more granular level, ensuring clear ownership and controlled access across different parts of the project. It helps in identifying:

    • How project work is divided into logical sections

    • Which teams or users are responsible for specific areas

    Auto Deduplication

    Auto Deduplication identifies and consolidates duplicate asset records created through multiple discovery sources, manual entry, imports, or integrations. It helps maintain a single trusted asset record (Golden Record) while preserving historical data and audit traceability.

    Navigate to IT Asset/Fixed Asset → Action List →Deduplication to open the Duplicate Cluster page. The system groups potential duplicate asset records into clusters based on duplicate signals and similarity. Users can review the clusters, select the appropriate surviving record, resolve field conflicts, preview the impact, and then merge, split, mark the cluster as not duplicate, or leave it for later.

    Asset Deduplication provides capabilities to:

    • Identify potential duplicate asset records.

    Actor

    View

    Displays the user or process that performed the action.

    Survivor

    View

    Displays the record selected as the surviving asset.

    Retired Records

    View

    Displays the records retired as part of the merge.

    Overridden Fields

    View

    Displays fields whose values were overridden during the merge.

    Undo

    Click

    Reverses an eligible deduplication action within the available 30-day window.

    Select

    Displays all recorded deduplication actions.

    Merged

    Select

    Displays clusters that were merged.

    Kept Apart

    Select

    Displays clusters that were kept separate.

    Undone

    Select

    Displays actions that were undone.

    Timestamp

    View

    Displays when the deduplication action was performed.

    Action

    View

    Key Behavior

    • Duplicate asset records can originate from discovery, manual entry, imports, or integrations.

    • The objective is to maintain one Golden Record while preserving historical and audit information.

    • Automatic merging requires zero conflicts + similarity at or above the one-click merge threshold.

    • Active dependencies prevent automatic merging and send the cluster for manual review.

    • Undo is available only within 30 days.

    • A wrongly grouped cluster can be split into two or more groups, with every existing record assigned exactly once.

    Displays the action performed on the cluster.

    New: Newly identified asset during the audit

    template

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Name of the configured metering rule

    Application Name

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Tracked application under the rule

    Usage Count

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Total number of times the application was opened

    Total Instance

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Number of devices on which the application was used

    Duration

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Total usage time aggregated across all devices

    Click the View icon to drill down into device-level usage details for the selected application.

    This view displays:

    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example

    Asset Name

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Unique device where the application is used

    Application Path

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Click on the Usage Count value to open a detailed usage view for the selected asset.

    This section provides:

    • Graphical Representation

      • View usage trends using a Bar Chart or a Line Chart

      • Displays day-wise usage distribution

      • Tooltip shows date and usage duration (hours/minutes)

    • Process-Level Details

      • Date – When the application was used

      • Process ID (PID) – Unique process instance

      • Application Start Time

    • Each process instance is tracked separately, even for the same day

    Additional capabilities:

    • Switch between chart types for better visualization

    • Export the chart as an image for reporting and analysis

    Rule Name

    View Summary (Node Details View)

    Additional capabilities:

    • Search and filter data by asset name, usage count, or duration

    • Ensures unique asset entries without duplication

    Usage Analysis

    How access and responsibilities are structured within the project

    To add a new Space within a project:

    • Click on the Space dropdown

    • Select + Create Space

    Add Space | Configuration

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Space Name

    Enter text

    Define the space name based on project segmentation. Example: Network Deployment – Phase 1

    Add all people in the Project

    Select option

    To create a new project, click the + (plus) icon in the Projects section available on the left panel. This opens the project creation panel.

    Users can choose to create a project using an existing template or start from scratch.

    • Select a Project Template to create a project with predefined configuration (tasks, workflow, teams, and fields).

    • Select Blank Project to create a project manually without any predefined setup.

    Once selected, the Add Project configuration wizard opens.

    Project creation is completed through the following configuration steps:

    • Project Details – Define basic project information such as name, code, owner, workflow, and description

    • Task Template – Select and configure task fields

    • Task – Define or import tasks

    • Task Workflow – Configure task lifecycle and transitions

    • Define Team – Assign teams, roles, and members

    • Field Configuration – Control field visibility based on role and status

    • Preview – Review all configurations before submission

    For detailed configuration of each step, refer to the Project Template section.

    • A project can have multiple spaces

    • Each space can have different teams and roles assigned

    • Spaces help in segregating tasks and improving visibility

    Add Space

    Click Save to create and add the space to the project.

    Add Project

    Project Creation

    Fields marked with an asterisk (*) are mandatory and must be completed before proceeding to the next step.

    Review duplicate asset clusters and their matching details.

  • Select the asset record to retain as the Survivor.

  • Resolve field-level conflicts before merging records.

  • Merge duplicate records into a single asset record.

  • Mark records as Kept apart when they are not duplicates.

  • Split incorrectly grouped records into separate clusters.

  • Create and manage deduplication rules.

  • Automatically merge high-confidence duplicate clusters.

  • Review previous merge activities and undo eligible merges.

  • Asset Deduplication | Sidebar

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Duplicate Clusters

    Click

    Opens the queue containing identified duplicate asset clusters for review and resolution.

    Dedup Rules

    Click

    How it works

    Enter the title

    Used to provide the title or summary for the Purchase Requisition. Example: Laptop Procurement for the IT Team.

    Currency

    Select a currency from the dropdown

    Used to define the transaction currency for the Purchase Requisition.

    Example: USD, INR, or EUR.

    Status

    Select a workflow status from the dropdown

    Displays and manages the Purchase Requisition's current workflow state. Example: Draft, Waiting for Approval, or Approved.

    Status Date

    Select the date

    Displays the current workflow status date associated with the Purchase Requisition. Example: 21 May 2026.

    Priority

    Select the priority from the dropdown

    Used to define the priority level of the Purchase Requisition. Example: Low, Medium, High, or Critical.

    Location

    Select a location from the dropdown

    Used to associate the Purchase Requisition with a specific branch or operational location.

    Requested By

    Select a requester from the dropdown

    Used to define the user requesting the Purchase Requisition.

    Requested Date

    Select the requested date

    Used to define the date on which the Purchase Requisition was requested. Example: 20 Mar 2026.

    Required Date

    Select the required date

    Used to define the expected procurement or delivery date for the requested items or services.

    Example: 28 Mar 2026.

    Reporting Manager

    Select the reporting manager from the dropdown

    Used to associate the requester’s reporting manager for approval or tracking purposes.

    Description

    Enter the description

    Used to provide detailed information about the Purchase Requisition requirement. Example: Procurement request for employee onboarding laptops and accessories.

    Contract Reference

    Contract Type

    Select the contract type from the dropdown

    Used to associate a contract category with the Purchase Requisition. Example: AMC, Service Contract, or Procurement Contract.

    Contract Reference

    Select the contract reference from the dropdown

    Used to map an existing contract reference associated with the Purchase Requisition. Example: AMC-2026-001.

    Contract Revision

    Enter the contract revision

    Used to define the revision version of the associated contract. Example: Revision 2 or v1.1.

    Vendor Details

    Vendor

    Select a vendor from the dropdown

    Used to associate the vendor with the Purchase Requisition.

    Example: Dell Suppliers, Cisco Distributor, or HP Vendor.

    Payment Terms

    Select payment terms from the dropdown

    Used to define payment conditions associated with the Purchase Requisition. Example: Net 30, Advance Payment, or Quarterly Payment.

    Ship Via

    Select the shipping method from the dropdown

    Used to define the shipment or delivery method for the requested items. Example: Courier, Air Freight, or Direct Delivery.

    FOB Point

    Enter the FOB point

    Used to define the Freight On Board location or shipment transfer point. Example: Bangalore Warehouse or Chennai Port.

    Type

    Select the requisition type

    Used to define whether the Purchase Requisition is for internal or external procurement. Example: Internal or External.

    Pay Tax To Vendor

    Enable or disable the toggle

    Used to define whether applicable tax payments should be made directly to the vendor.

    Pay On Receipt

    Enable or disable the toggle

    Used to define whether payment should be processed upon receiving the requested items or services.

    Inspection Required

    Enable or disable the toggle

    Used to define whether the requested items require inspection before approval or acceptance.

    Next

    Click Next

    Cancel

    Click Cancel

    Cancels the Purchase Requisition creation process without saving changes.

    Specify the billing or invoice address associated with the Purchase Requisition.

    Same as Shipping Address

    Check to copy the shipping address into the billing address field

    Automatically copies the Shipping Address details into the Billing Address field.

    Terms and Conditions

    Select the required terms and conditions from the drop-down

    Used to apply predefined procurement terms for the Purchase Requisition. Click here to configure Terms and Conditions.

    Custom Line Item Fields
    click here.

    Purchase Requisition

    A Purchase Requisition (PR) is used to formally request the procurement of items or services required for business operations before a Purchase Order is created. It helps organizations track, review, approve, and manage procurement requests through a structured workflow.

    For example, an employee can submit a Purchase Requisition to request laptops, software licenses, networking devices, office equipment, or vendor services. Once submitted, the PR moves through the configured approval workflow before proceeding to the procurement or Purchase Order stage.

    It is commonly used for:

    • Hardware procurement requests

    • Software or license requests

    • Vendor service requests

    • Office and operational purchases

    • Internal approval-based procurement processes

    Unlike a which is issued to a vendor to confirm procurement, a Purchase Requisition is an internal request used for approval and procurement planning before the actual purchase process begins.

    A Purchase Requisition follows a workflow-driven process in which each PR moves through predefined stages based on the configured and approval conditions. Users can create PRs, add line items, configure vendor and address details, submit the PR for approval, and track the approval status from the PR view page.

    Workflow Stages | Purchase Requisition

    Label
    Description / Example

    The Purchase Requisition page displays all created PR records in a grid view. Users can search, filter, create, edit, delete, and manage Purchase Requisitions. The page also provides quick access to PR details, including priority, requested date, total amount, workflow status, and vendor information.

    Purchase Requisition | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example

    All Members

    Members represent all users who are associated with projects through teams and roles. It defines who is involved in project execution, how responsibilities are assigned, and how task ownership is managed.

    Members are the actual users who perform work within a project. They are mapped to roles and teams, which determine their responsibilities and participation across different projects.

    It helps in identifying:

    • Who is working on the project

    • Who is assigned to specific roles

    • Who is responsible for tasks

    A member can belong to more than one team and can have different roles across different projects. Task ownership and assignment are mapped to members, ensuring each task is assigned to a responsible user based on their role within the project.

    • List of users with:

      • Username

      • Associated projects

      • Team

    To add members and assign them to roles within Project Management:

    • Click the + Add option available on the top-right corner and select Add Members.

    • The View Members sidebar opens, displaying existing member-role mappings.

    • Each row represents a role with associated members.

    • To create a new mapping, click Add Items.

    • In the newly added row:

      • Select one or more users from the Members dropdown.

      • Select the corresponding Role from the Select Role dropdown.

    • You can add multiple rows to map different members to different roles.

    • Use the delete icon to remove any mapping if required.

    Click Save to apply the changes.

    This configuration ensures that selected users are assigned appropriate roles within projects and can participate in task execution in line with their assigned responsibilities.

    Asset Types

    There are multiple types of assets in an organization. The first step of asset management is the categorization of assets. Broader categorization enables better management. The default categorization of assets within Infraon is as follows:

    Asset Type -> Asset Category -> Asset Sub-Category -> Asset

    The process of managing an asset depends on its type. Based on asset type, Infraon assets have been split into four modules.

    IT Assets are physical assets or devices used in an organization's business activities that fall under the responsibility of IT staff. For example, computers, servers, routers, scanners, fax machines, printers, modems, hubs, and IoT (Internet of Things) devices.

    Fixed Assets are any physical objects or vehicles you consider 'assets' to your organization. It can be easily converted into cash—for example, vehicles, machinery, equipment, etc.

    Consumables are assets that organizations use. They must be replaced regularly because they wear out or are used up—for example, mouse devices, external keyboards, computer cables, printer toners, etc.

    Software Assets are any functional software in an organization that requires service level agreement to ensure compliance with software licenses. For example, software assets may be internal or external, on-premises, or in the cloud.

    Within these asset Types, assets are further classified into:

    Categories – Categories are also referred to as 'parent' categories. A category is the first division of assets within the selected asset type. For example, within IT assets, there can be categories like laptops, desktops, etc.

    Sub-Categories - Sub-categories are also referred to as child categories. The sub-category is the next level of asset division within the category. For example, if the categories are laptop or desktop, sub-categories within IT assets can be Dell, Lenovo, Apple, etc. Assets or asset items can be added here.

    Refer to the and sections for details and instructions.

    • Expand the left menu panel.

    • Click on Assets

    • Select the respective asset type.

    • Click on the respective asset category or asset to view more details.

    SBOM

    SBOM provides a consolidated view of applications, software components, assets, and vulnerability information, enabling users to review software composition and assess associated risks.

    Top Panel Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Critical

    View

    Displays the total number of Critical vulnerabilities identified across the scanned assets.

    High

    View

    Displays the total number of High vulnerabilities identified across the scanned assets.

    Medium

    View

    Displays the total number of Medium vulnerabilities identified across the scanned assets.

    Low

    View

    Displays the total number of Low vulnerabilities identified across the scanned assets.

    Risk Distribution

    View

    Displays a stacked bar chart representing the distribution of vulnerabilities across different severity levels.

    Total Apps

    View

    Displays the total number of distinct applications identified across the scanned assets.

    Total Assets

    View

    Displays the total number of assets that have been scanned.

    Note: Assets can be added at the category and sub-category levels. Regardless of the asset type, the steps to view, add, edit, and manage assets are the same.

    Steps to Look for a Specific Asset

    Asset Grid Page
    Asset Categories/Sub-Categories

    Opens the page where deduplication rules can be created and managed.

    Merge History

    Click

    Opens the history of previous merge and keep-apart actions.

    Duplicate Signals Summary

    View

    Displays a summary of the signals used to identify potential duplicate asset records.

    Application End Time
    Supports date range filtering for refined analysis

    Executable path of the application

    Usage Count

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Number of times the application was opened on that device

    Duration

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Total usage time for that device

    Draft

    The initial stage is when the Purchase Requisition is created and saved, including PR details, vendor details, line items, and terms and conditions.

    Waiting for Approval

    Indicates that the PR has been submitted for approval and is awaiting action from the configured approver or approval team.

    Approved

    Search

    Enter keywords to search PR records

    Used to search Purchase Requisitions using keywords such as PR0002, vendor name, requester name, or PR title.

    Filter

    How does it work?

    What you see on the screen

    Purchase Order,
    workflow

    Role

  • Reporting To

  • Task count

  • What you see on the screen

    Add Members

    To enable project-level access and control user actions, required privileges must be configured in the module.

    Roles created in Project Management depend on these privileges to define permissions such as view, create, edit, delete, and workflow actions (for example, approval or review).

    Ensure that appropriate privileges are assigned to a role before associating it with users. If the required privileges are not configured, the user will not be available for selection or visible within the Project Management module.

    Access can be controlled at the space level

    Includes all project members in the space by default. If selected, all members automatically get access to the space.

    Add specific teams or users

    Select option

    Allows selecting specific teams or users for the space. If selected, only selected teams and roles will have access

    Select Team

    Select from the dropdown

    Choose the team to be associated with the space (mandatory when selecting specific teams). Example: FE Engineer Team

    Add Role

    Click to add

    Assign roles within the selected team for the space.

    Role Member Selection

    Select from the dropdown

    Assign specific members to the selected role within the space.

    Indicates that the PR has been approved successfully based on the configured workflow and approval conditions.

    Rejected

    Indicates that the PR has been rejected during the approval process. Users can review and modify the PR if required.

    Closed

    Final stage of the Purchase Requisition lifecycle, indicating that the PR process is completed successfully.

    Click the filter icon to apply conditions

    Used to apply advanced filter conditions based on PR fields such as Status, Priority, Vendor, Workflow State, or custom fields.

    Date Range

    Select a date range

    Used to filter Purchase Requisitions based on selected date ranges such as Today, Last 7 Days, Last Month, or custom date ranges.

    Line Item Column Selection

    Click Actions and configure columns

    Used to configure and manage visible line item columns such as Item Name, Quantity, Unit Cost, Tax Amount, and custom fields based on RBAC permissions.

    Add Purchase Requisition

    Click + Add Purchase Requisition

    Opens the Purchase Requisition creation page to add a new PR, including vendor, line items, addresses, and terms and conditions.

    Column Details

    Purchase Requisition ID

    Click to open in the view page

    Displays the unique Purchase Requisition ID.Example: PR0002. Clicking the ID opens the detailed PR view page.

    Title

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Displays the configured title or summary of the Purchase RequisitionExample: "Laptop Procurement Request" or "Networking Device Purchase".

    Requested By

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Displays the name of the user who created or submitted the Purchase Requisition.

    Requested Date

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Displays the date on which the Purchase Requisition was created or submitted.

    Required Date

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Displays the expected procurement or delivery date configured for the Purchase Requisition.

    Priority

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Displays the configured priority level of the Purchase Requisition.Available Options: Low, Medium, High, or Critical.

    Total Amount

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Displays the total calculated amount of all configured line items in the Purchase Requisition.

    Status

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Displays the current workflow status of the Purchase Requisition Available Options: Draft, Waiting for Approval, Approved, Rejected, or Closed.

    Vendor

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Displays the mapped vendor associated with the Purchase Requisition.

    Locations

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Displays the configured branch, office, or operational location associated with the Purchase Requisition.

    Edit

    Click the edit icon

    Opens the selected Purchase Requisition in edit mode to modify details, such as line items, vendor details, addresses, or workflow-related information, subject to permissions.

    Delete

    Click the delete icon

    Deletes the selected Purchase Requisition from the system, subject to delete permissions and workflow restrictions.

    Roles & Privileges

    Asset

    The CMDB part of ITSM is incorporated as Assets within Infraon. Infraon Assets allows administrators/asset managers to view and manage all organizational assets, i.e., all IT and non-IT assets, in one place.

    Any device with an IP is known as an IT Asset or Node. It can be a Server, Router, Storage Device, Transport Device, Wireless controller, Access point, etc.; as part of an Asset, Infraon collects and maintains the complete inventory details for an asset.

    Infraon collects basic yet important inventory information for each device, server, hypervisor, and application. The inventory information includes:

    • IP Address

    • Hostname

    • Device Type

    • Vendor

    • Model

    • Serial Number

    • Operating System and Version

    • MAC Address

    • CPU Information

    • Memory

    • HDD Details

    • Port Level information

    Etc.,

    • For Hypervisors,

    • CPU Socket

    • No of Processor

    • CPU Speed

    Etc.,

    Overview

    The Infraon Admin Guide is explicitly designed for administrators responsible for configuring, managing, and maintaining the Infraon Infinity platform. This guide focuses on modules and functionalities exclusive to the Management Admin role, such as system configuration, user management, and platform settings.

    Why do I see only a few modules here?

    This guide includes only those modules and features that are exclusive to Management Admin users, such as:

    • Platform Configuration

    • User & Role Management

    • System Settings

    The remaining modules are shared between both users and admins. To avoid duplication and provide a clear, role-based experience, these shared modules are documented under the section.

    If you’re an Admin looking for detailed documentation on all other modules:

    • Navigate to the for technician-level modules and operational features.

    • Use the left-side navigation menu to explore topics by module.

    • Use the search bar at the top of the page to quickly find specific content.

    Notification

    The Notification module allows you to configure project-specific notification rules and templates to automate notifications for project events and activities. These notifications help keep project members informed about important updates and workflow events throughout the project lifecycle.

    Using the Notification module, you can:

    • Configure notification rules to define when notifications are triggered.

    • Create and manage notification templates for consistent notification messages.

    Team & Roles

    It is used to define and manage the people involved in project execution. It provides a structured way to organize users into teams, assign roles, and control responsibilities within projects.

    This sub-module ensures that each project has clearly defined ownership, role-based responsibilities, and proper access control. The Teams & Roles structure follows this hierarchy:

    Each level defines how users are grouped and how responsibilities are assigned within a project.

    Hyper-Threading
  • Memory Size

  • Project → Team → Role → Member

    Where can I view the full product documentation?

    Infinity User Guide
    Infinity User Guide

    Define the recipients who should receive notifications.

  • Select the appropriate notification channels, such as Email, In-App, or other supported channels.

  • Configure conditions and delivery schedules to control when notifications are sent.

  • Automate notifications for various project events to keep stakeholders informed.

  • The Project Management Notification module uses the same notification framework available in Infraon Automation. To learn how to configure notification rules, templates, delivery channels, conditions, and schedules, see .

    Workspace

    Workspace is a centralized collaboration and productivity hub within the Infraon Infinity platform that enables users to communicate, collaborate, manage operational activities, and interact with AI-powered assistants from a unified interface.

    Key capabilities of Workspace include:

    • Real-time communication through chats and channels

    • AI-powered assistance for ticket handling and guided support

    • Centralized scheduling for meetings, events, and activities

    • Project collaboration and task coordination

    • Unified access to operational and support workflows

    Workspace enables users to:

    • Create and track tickets

    • Communicate through chats and collaboration channels

    • Schedule meetings, events, and video conferences

    • Collaborate on projects and operational tasks

    Workspace contains the following modules:

    Infraon Bots enables users to interact with AI-powered assistants for ticket-related tasks and automated support. Users can create tickets, retrieve ticket details, engage in guided conversations, and hand off chats to technicians when required.

    Real-time communication between users and technicians. It supports direct conversations, ticket discussions, notifications, and AI-assisted chat interactions for faster issue resolution and collaboration.

    Channels allow teams to organize conversations into dedicated communication spaces based on projects, departments, teams, or operational activities. It helps users collaborate and share updates in a structured manner.

    Calendar helps users manage schedules, events, meetings, shifts, and video conferences. It provides centralized visibility into planned activities and supports coordination across teams.

    Provides conversational AI capabilities within Workspace. It supports natural language interactions for ticket creation, ticket tracking, guided assistance, AI-based responses, and technician handover workflows.

    Helps users plan, organize, and track projects and tasks. It enables teams to manage activities, monitor progress, assign responsibilities, and collaborate efficiently within the Workspace environment.

    Let’s see each one in detail.

    Workspace Settings is used to configure live chat behavior, technician allocation, session handling, and chat response settings within the Workspace module. It helps administrators manage live chat operations between requesters and support technicians.

    Live Chat Configuration allows administrators to define chat session settings, technician assignment rules, inactivity handling, and support team allocation for live chat operations.

    Live Chat Configuration | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example
    • Administrators can configure chat session duration, response timeout, and technician allocation settings.

    • Incoming live chat requests are automatically assigned to technicians based on the selected allocation algorithm.

    • Chat sessions are automatically closed if no activity is detected within the configured timeout duration.

    • Chat history is retained based on the configured retention period for audit and tracking purposes.

    Mobile Device

    The Mobile Device sub-module allows you to manage and monitor mobile assets, including Android and iOS devices.

    Devices are automatically discovered when the mobile agent is installed and configured with the organization key. Once registered, the device is added as an asset and categorized based on its operating system.

    The module provides visibility into device details, hardware information, installed applications, and location data (if enabled). It helps track mobile assets and ensures that device information is kept up to date through periodic agent synchronization.

    , , and in the Mobile Device module function similarly to those available in the IT Assets module.

    How does it work?

    Mobile device management is enabled through the mobile agent installed on the device.

    • Install the mobile agent on the device.

    • Enter the organization key during setup.

    • The device registers with the system and is added under the Mobile Device section.

    • Devices are automatically categorized into Android or iOS based on the operating system.

    • The agent periodically syncs data with the system to update device details.

    Based on the configured settings, the agent collects and updates:

    • Device information (name, OS, model, etc.)

    • Hardware details (battery, network, security, etc.)

    • Installed applications

    • Location data (if enabled)

    The collected data is displayed in the respective tabs within the mobile device details page. Any configuration changes are applied during subsequent agent sync.

    The Mobile Asset View page provides detailed information about a selected mobile device. It displays device details, ownership information, hardware data, installed applications, and location information (if enabled).

    The information is organized into tabs such as Details, Hardware, and Application, allowing you to view specific aspects of the device. Data displayed on this page is collected by the mobile agent and updated periodically during agent synchronization.

    Mobile Asset | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    DB Sync

    DB Sync allows users to monitor the synchronization status of the SBOM vulnerability database. It provides information about database updates, the latest synchronization time, database status, schema version, and the update source.

    How does DB Sync work?

    The SBOM vulnerability database is periodically synchronized to keep the vulnerability information up to date. The DB Sync page maintains a history of database updates and displays the current database status.

    Use case: For example, if the vulnerability database is successfully synchronized, users can open DB Sync to verify when the database was last updated, check its current status, and view information such as the schema version and database build date. If the database becomes stale, the page indicates the stale status so that users can identify that the vulnerability data may require an update. The documented stale condition is when the database is more than 30 days old.

    What do you see on the screen?

    When you select DB Sync from the SBOM navigation, the DB Sync page/sidebar displays the database synchronization status and update history. It provides summary information at the top followed by details of previous database updates.

    DB Sync Details

    The DB Sync details provide information about the database version, build information, update status, and the source that triggered the synchronization.

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    Azure AD Account Management

    How it Works

    The Azure AD MCP Tool enables users to manage their own Azure AD account through the Agentic Bot. Users can request supported account actions using natural-language prompts and confirm the requested action before it is executed.

    The following actions are supported:

    • Reset Azure AD Password – Resets the user's Azure AD password and provides a temporary password that must be changed during the next sign-in.

    • Unlock Azure AD Account – Unlocks the authenticated user's Azure AD account.

    • Disable Azure AD Account – Disables the authenticated user's Azure AD account.

    1. Open Agentic Bot.

    2. Enter a request for the required Azure AD action. Example: “Reset my Azure AD password.”

    3. Agentic Bot identifies the requested action and displays a confirmation prompt.

    4. Review the action and confirm the request.

    Project Management

    Project Management on the Infraon platform is used to plan, execute, and track projects by organizing work into structured components, including projects, tasks, teams, workflows, and milestones. It provides a centralized workspace where users can manage the full lifecycle of a project, from creation through execution and monitoring, while maintaining visibility and control over progress, ownership, and timelines.

    To access the module, navigate to Workspace → Project Management. This opens the project workspace where projects are listed in the left panel, and key sections such as Summary, Tasks, Teams & Roles, Notifications, Project Settings, and Audits are available for the selected project.

    The module is designed to support controlled project execution by combining task management, workflow-driven status transitions, role-based access, and real-time updates.

    Projects can be created using a blank configuration or an existing project template. During creation, users define project details, select a workflow, configure teams and roles, and set up tasks.

    After creation, tasks can be added, edited, deleted, cloned, or imported via CSV. Tasks can be updated directly from the table view and linked with milestones and dependencies.

    Notification Rule

    The selected action is performed on the authenticated user's Azure AD account.

  • The result is displayed in the Agentic Bot conversation.

  • Perform an Azure AD Action

    Azure AD actions can be performed only on the authenticated user's own account. An action is executed only after the user explicitly confirms the request.

    Update

    View

    Displays an individual database synchronization event.

    Update Time

    View

    Displays when the database synchronization occurred.

    Status

    View

    Displays the status of the synchronization event.

    Online

    View

    Indicates that the vulnerability database is available and operating normally.

    DB Built Date

    View

    Displays the date when the vulnerability database was built.

    Triggered By

    View

    Displays the source or process that initiated the database synchronization.

    Receive AI-assisted guidance and automated responses

    Chat Response Timeout (Seconds)

    Enter response timeout

    Defines the maximum waiting time for chat responses before timeout handling is triggered.

    Example: 120 seconds.

    Min Active Live Agents

    Enter minimum value

    Specifies the minimum number of active technicians required for handling live chat requests.

    Agent Allocation Algorithm

    Select allocation method

    Defines how chat requests are assigned to technicians.

    Available options include:

    • Round Robin: Assigns chat requests sequentially among available technicians to ensure balanced distribution.

    • Load-Based: Assigns chat requests based on technician workload and availability.

    Chat Support Team

    Select support team

    Allows administrators to select the technician team responsible for handling live chat requests.

    The selected support team handles all incoming live chat requests within the Workspace environment.

    Chat History Duration (Days)

    Enter duration

    Defines the number of days chat history is retained in the system.

    Example: 30 days.

    Session Timeout (Seconds)

    Enter the timeout value

    Integrated AI capabilities further enhance the user experience by providing intelligent assistance, automated responses, ticket recommendations, and guided workflows to accelerate issue resolution and improve collaboration across teams and departments.

    Workspace Settings

    Live Chat Configuration

    After adding, click Submit to save the configuration. This saves the live chat settings and applies them to Workspace live chat operations.

    How does it work?

    Infraon Bots:
    Chat:
    Channel:
    Calendar:
    Agentic Bot:
    Project Management:

    Specifies the inactivity duration after which the live chat session is automatically closed.

    Example: 120 seconds.

    Mobile Device Configuration

    Click to open the configuration sidebar → Enable/Disable toggles → Click Save

    Allows you to control what data the mobile agent collects at the organization level.

    • Location: Collects the installed location, current location, and location history to track assets.

    • Device Details: Collects device model, OS, and general device information.

    • Security Details: Collects security posture, vulnerabilities, and compliance-related data.

    Actions

    Scan, Search Asset, and Add Asset

    Search by barcode: type the asset's code.

    To scan and search for an asset, click the 'Scan and search asset' option, then use your phone to scan the QR code to initiate the asset search.

    Export

    Click to choose the category.

    To export the data, click the 'Export' button, then choose the desired category, and finally download the CSV file containing the selected data.

    Bulk Edit

    • Go to the Infraon Asset Card page -> Actions -> Bulk Edit.

    • Select the Category.

    • Download the CSV file (Excel sheet) and enter the Asset details in the sheet.

    • Upload the same edited CSV file.

    To edit multiple assets' information or details at once.

    Add Item

    Click to open add options → Select method

    Add mobile assets using: Manually create an asset. Bulk upload multiple assets

    Search

    Enter the keyword in the search bar

    Search mobile assets based on asset name, IP address, or other identifiers.

    Filter

    Click the filter icon → Select field and condition → Apply Filter

    What you see on the screen

    Categories
    Category Templates
    Custom Fields

    Filter mobile assets using fields such as CI ID, Asset Name, Asset ID, Agent Name, etc.

    Project progress can be tracked using:
    • Dashboard for summary and insights

    • Table view for status tracking

    • Gantt Chart for timeline and dependencies

    • Meeting View for tracking project-related meetings, attendees, schedules, and discussions associated with the project lifecycle.

    Teams, roles, and workflows can be configured to control access, ownership, and status transitions, including approval and review stages.

    In the left panel of the Project Management module, you can access the sections described below.

    The Project Workflow defines the end-to-end lifecycle of a project—from initiation to closure. It ensures structured progression, stakeholder validation, and controlled execution across all project phases.

    The workflow progresses through a sequence of predefined states:

    1. Initiation

    • The project is created and enters an initial/open state.

    • Basic details such as scope, owner, and objectives are defined.

    1. Planning

    • Project scope, timelines, resources, and deliverables are finalized.

    • Dependencies and milestones are configured.

    1. Approval

    • Stakeholders review the project plan.

    • Approval mechanisms include:

      • All members' approval

      • Percentage-based approval

    1. Execution

    • Project activities are actively carried out.

    • Tasks are assigned and tracked.

    1. Review

    • Project outcomes are evaluated.

    • Validation ensures deliverables meet expectations.

    1. Closure

    • The project is formally completed and closed.

    • Final documentation and sign-offs are completed.

    Project Workflow | Status / State Options

    Status / State
    Description
    Example

    Open / Initiation

    The project is created and initialized

    New project created

    Planning

    Project details and execution plan are defined

    The Project Task Workflow defines how individual tasks move from creation to completion within a project. It ensures clear task tracking, execution control, and validation.

    How the Task Workflow Operates

    1. To Do

    • Task is created and awaits execution.

    • Assigned to a user or team.

    1. In Progress

    • Work begins on the task.

    • Active execution phase.

    1. On Hold

    • Task is temporarily paused.

    • Typically due to blockers or dependencies.

    1. Review

    • Completed task is validated.

    • Ensures quality and correctness.

    1. Done

    • Task is successfully completed.

    • Ready for closure.

    1. Closed

    • Task is finalized and archived.

    • No further changes allowed.

    Task Workflow | Status / State Options

    Status / State
    Description
    Example

    To Do / Open

    Task is created and pending execution

    New task assigned

    In Progress

    Task is actively being worked on

    How does it work

    Project Workflow Lifecycle

    How the Project Workflow Operates

    • Supports approval workflows with configurable rules

    • Enables conditional transitions using “If Conditions.”

    • Automates actions like:

    Project Task Workflow Lifecycle

    • Enables granular task tracking within projects

    • Supports:

      • Automated notifications

    Live Chat

    Live Chat enables requesters and technicians to communicate in real time within the Workspace module. It allows users to interact with AI-powered assistance, receive guided troubleshooting support, and seamlessly connect with live technicians when human assistance is required.

    The Live Chat module supports AI-assisted conversations, technician handover, real-time messaging, session tracking, and chat history management to improve collaboration and issue resolution.

    Key Features:

    • AI-powered conversational assistance

    • Real-time chat communication

    • Human handover from AI to technician

    • Technician allocation based on configured algorithms

    • Chat history and session tracking

    • AI-generated conversation summaries

    • Session timeout and inactivity handling

    • Chat-to-ticket mapping

    • Attachment sharing support

    • Technician notifications and chat assignment

    • A requester initiates a conversation from the Workspace module in the

    • The AI assistant responds to the requester, providing troubleshooting guidance or ticket-related assistance.

    • If additional support is required, the requester can request a live technician handover.

    • The AI confirms the handover request and transfers the chat to an available technician.

    To access Live Chat:

    • Navigate to Workspace.

    • Select the Chat icon from the left panel.

    • Choose an existing conversation or start a new chat session.

    The Live Chat interface contains the following sections:

    Section
    Description

    The system initially handles requester conversations using AI-powered assistance.

    The AI can:

    • Provide troubleshooting guidance

    • Respond to common support queries

    • Assist with ticket-related operations

    • Suggest possible resolutions

    Live Chat supports handover from AI assistance to a live technician.

    When a requester asks for human assistance:

    • The AI confirms the handover request.

    • The system assigns an available technician.

    • The requester receives confirmation that a technician has been connected.

    • The technician receives the complete conversation context.

    The system also displays an AI-generated summary containing:

    • User intent

    • Conversation summary

    • Service information

    • Previous troubleshooting actions

    Technicians are automatically assigned to chat sessions based on the configured allocation algorithm.

    Supported allocation methods include:

    Allocation
    Description

    The allocation method is configured from

    Category Template

    The Category Template allows IT admins to predefine metadata fields, default behaviours, and automation logic for various asset categories. It acts as a blueprint that ensures asset records are consistent, enriched with required fields, and easily mapped during asset onboarding or discovery.

    It is used to:

    • Apply default settings like location, ownership, and asset ID.

    • Choose which field groups (like Procurement or OS details) should appear when creating assets.

    • Simplify asset management through structured, pre-configured templates.

    The template configuration is split into two tabs:

    1. Basic Details

    2. Fields

    This section allows administrators to configure behavior-based options for the asset category.

    This tab allows you to define which metadata sections should appear when assets of this category are created or imported.

    These fields correspond to the ones described under and are grouped as follows:

    • Common Properties (e.g., Hostname, IP, Serial Number)

    • Cost Properties (e.g., Book Value, Estimated Cost)

    • Procurement Properties (e.g., Warranty, AMC details)

    • Assignment (e.g., Owner, Requester, Allocation details)

    Admins can:

    • Select or deselect which sections to include in the template.

    • View or modify the fields inside each group by clicking Show Fields.

    • Create Custom Fields to accommodate organization-specific needs.

    Patch Management

    This page provides an asset-centric view of patch status. Once patches are discovered and deployed, administrators can view all patches related to a specific asset directly from the asset details page.

    This section represents the Asset-to-Patches relationship, allowing users to see which patches are installed or missing on an individual asset without leaving the asset context.

    What You See on the Screen

    The Patch Management tab within an asset displays a list of patches associated with the selected asset, categorized by installation status.

    • Installed – Patches that are already applied to the asset

    • Missing – Patches that are detected but not yet installed

    to view detailed patch information or manage patches across multiple assets.

    Allows users to select multiple missing patches for an asset and install them in a single action, reducing manual effort.

    IT Asset Audit Record

    The IT Asset Audit Record is used to conduct physical verification of IT and Fixed Assets to validate asset condition, location, and compliance. It maintains an audit history for each asset for each audit execution.

    Audits can be created as random or scheduled and configured as internal or external. Each audit is performed using predefined templates (checklists) that define the verification criteria for auditors. The module tracks audit progress, completion status, and audit results across selected asset categories.

    The IT Asset Audit Record page displays all created audit records, including their current status, progress, and assigned auditors. Users can search, filter, schedule, and manage audits, and create and apply audit templates.

    Audit Records | Basic Details

    Adaptive Threshold

    It helps detect anomalies in performance metrics by automatically learning patterns and setting dynamic thresholds, instead of relying on fixed, static values. It is part of the Prediction engine and is particularly useful for identifying unusual behavior in real-time monitoring data.

    Adaptive Thresholds are model-generated limits that define what is considered "normal" for each metric over time. Instead of using a fixed value (like 80% for all metrics), the system learns from historical data and sets a custom threshold for each hour of each day.

    This ensures better accuracy in detecting genuine anomalies while reducing noise, especially in environments with varying traffic patterns, workloads, or seasonal behavior.

    Data Collection

    The system regularly collects performance metrics (polled data) (e.g., every 5 minutes).

    Model Training

    The short-term prediction model is trained using the last 30 days of historical data, which is aggregated at an hourly level. This model generates adaptive thresholds for identifying anomalies in real time.

    Software Metering

    This module is used to monitor and analyze application usage across devices. It provides visibility into application usage frequency, duration, and activity at the process level, helping organizations understand actual software consumption.

    This feature is primarily used for:

    • Tracking how often an application is used

    • Measuring time spent on each application

    • Identifying underutilized or unused software

    View Purchase Requisition

    The View Purchase Requisition page provides complete visibility into the Purchase Requisition details, workflow progress, line items, approvals, related records, attachments, and activity history.

    Users can navigate between sections in the left panel and track the current PR status in the workflow stage panel.

    Purchase Requisition View | Overview

    The header section displays summarized information about the selected Purchase Requisition, including:

    • Purchase Requisition ID

    • Currency

    User's first login

    User(s) can self-register on Infraon when they receive an invitation from the administrator(s). Click on the link, add details, and Voila! You are all set.

    Please note that your Administrator/Manager has predefined your role-based privileges.

    Please contact your administrator or manager if you cannot view any Infraon modules/pages.

    When you first log in, Infraon offers options to customize your theme.

    Sends a notification to the end user when the asset is de-allocated.

    Customize Asset ID

    Click the toggle to enable

    Allows customization of asset IDs as per customer-defined formats. Helps ensure traceability and compliance with internal tagging rules. Example: #ESOL-D-0038.

    Note: Common categories must include the "Customized Asset Id" field for this to work.

    Select default asset location

    Select from the dropdown list

    Automatically assigns a default location when an asset of this category is created or discovered.

    Example: Head Office – Bengaluru.

    Select default asset Owner/Technician

    Select user(s) from dropdown

    Assigns a default owner or technician to assets created under this category.

    OS Properties (e.g., OS Name, Product Key, Version)

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Notify End Users on Asset Allocation

    Click the toggle to enable

    Sends a notification to the end user when an asset is allocated. User can Accept/Deny the asset.

    Notify End Users on Asset De-allocation

    Basic Details

    Once added, click on Next.

    Fields

    • Once a template is configured, it automatically applies when creating assets under that category.

    • Multiple templates can be created to match the structure of workstations, servers, SaaS tools, or custom asset types.

    • Custom fields are fully supported for CSV imports and asset discovery.

    Asset Categories & Sub-Categories

    Click the toggle to enable

    The system assigns a technician based on the configured allocation algorithm.

  • The technician receives the complete conversation context, including AI-generated summaries and user intent details.

  • Both requester and technician can continue the conversation in real time until the issue is resolved.

  • Chat sessions, actions, and conversation history are automatically stored for future reference and audit purposes.

  • Message Composer

    Allows users to send messages during the chat session.

    AI Assistance Area

    Displays AI-generated responses, recommendations, and troubleshooting guidance.

    Chat Summary Section

    Displays summarized conversation details during technician handover.

    Guide users through issue handling workflows

    Chat List Panel

    Displays active and previous chat sessions.

    Search Bar

    Allows users to search chat conversations.

    Conversation Window

    Round Robin

    Assigns chats sequentially among available technicians.

    Load Based

    Assigns chats based on technician workload and availability.

    How does it work?

    Navigating Live Chat

    Live Chat Interface

    AI-Assisted Chat

    If the AI cannot fully resolve the issue, the requester can request live technician support.

    Human Handover

    Technician Allocation

    Workspace Settings.

    Displays the ongoing conversation between the requester, the AI, and the technician.

    Sensor Details: Collects sensor data, including battery status and connectivity information.

  • SIM Details: Collects SIM-related information such as status and provider.

  • Hardware Details: Collects hardware-related data, including device status and recovery details.

  • Network Details: Collects network information such as IP address and network type.

  • Battery Details: Collects battery health, charging status, and related metrics.

  • Only the enabled configurations are collected and synced by the mobile agent.

    Click Next -> Import -> Proceed with Valid Records.

    Single Asset:
    Import from CSV:

    Email notifications

  • SMS alerts

  • State transitions

  • Ensures audit tracking and traceability

  • Conditional logic

  • Re-triggerable actions (Is Resend)

  • Ensures structured execution and visibility

  • Scope finalization

    Approval

    Stakeholders validate the project

    Manager approval

    Execution

    Project work is actively in progress

    Tasks being executed

    Review

    Output is evaluated and validated

    QA / stakeholder review

    On Hold

    The project is temporarily paused

    Waiting for dependency

    Closure / Closed

    The project is completed and archived

    Project delivered

    Development started

    On Hold

    Task is paused due to blockers

    Waiting for approval

    Blocked

    Task cannot proceed due to issues

    Dependency missing

    Review

    Task is under validation

    QA review

    Done

    Task is completed

    Work finished

    Closed

    Task is finalized

    Task archived

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Search

    Type keywords

    Search audit records by Audit ID or Audit Title. Minimum three characters are required to trigger a search.

    Filter

    Select criteria

    Filter audits using fields such as Audit ID, Audit Name, Contact Person, State, Status, Audit Type, Category, Auditor, and Creation Time. Conditions include in, not in, equal to, not equal to, contains, and not contains.

    Select Date Range

    Choose a time window

    Filter audit records based on creation time. Examples: Current Hour, Last 60 mins, Today, Last 7 Days, etc.

    Templates define the checklist used during an IT Asset Audit. They specify what an auditor must verify for each asset, including condition, serial number, location, compliance details, and custom verification points.

    Templates ensure audits are performed in a structured and consistent manner and can be reused across multiple audit records. Assigning a template is mandatory to execute an audit.

    To create a new template:

    • Navigate to IT Asset Audit Record.

    • From the top panel, select Template.

    • Click Add Template to configure a new checklist.

    Templates are built by selecting relevant asset attributes and adding custom input fields that auditors will complete during the audit.

    Add Template | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Template Name

    Enter a value

    Provide a meaningful name to identify the checklist. Example: Laptop Physical Verification

    Common Asset Columns

    Select from the drop-down

    After selecting the required asset columns, add verification fields to build the checklist. These fields define what the auditor must review or capture during the audit.

    Available field types include:

    • Email – Capture an email address for confirmation or contact

    • Text – Record short text inputs such as serial numbers or remarks

    • Number – Capture numeric values like counts or measurements

    • Dropdown – Provide predefined options for selection

    • Text Area – Capture detailed comments or observations

    • Check Box – Confirm yes/no or compliance-based checks

    • Date – Record a specific date

    • Date and Time – Record a precise date and time of verification

    Once all required columns and checklist fields are configured:

    • Click Submit to save the template.

    • The template becomes available for selection while creating or editing an IT Asset Audit Record.

    Saved templates can be reused across multiple audits to maintain uniform verification standards.

    What You See on the Screen

    Templates

    Add Template

    Checklist Fields

    Window Forecasting

    The model predicts usage for the next 2 weeks, broken down hour by hour.

    Threshold Generation

    For each hour, the system generates the following dynamic thresholds:

    • Polled Data – Actual collected data from the resource.

    • Lower Band – Minimum expected value.

    • Upper Band – Maximum expected value.

    • Critical Upper Band – A stricter upper threshold for flagging critical anomalies.

    These thresholds help the system determine normal vs. abnormal behavior for each time window.

    Adaptive Thresholds use short-term time-series prediction models that learn usage patterns over time. Key concepts include:

    • Trend detection – Identifies regular increase/decrease patterns.

    • Hourly profiling – Learns a "normal" value for each specific hour.

    • Upper and lower bounds – Represent a statistical confidence range.

    • Model refresh – Rebuilt every 7 days using the latest data.

    The system avoids overfitting or underfitting by using a balanced model sensitivity.

    The Adaptive Threshold screen displays a performance graph that visually compares actual system behavior against dynamically learned threshold ranges. The graph provides a real-time, hour-by-hour overview of how a metric (e.g., CPU, memory, interface utilization) performs relative to predicted safe zones.

    Adaptive Threshold | Basic Details

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Polled Data

    Displays actual usage

    Blue line showing real-time performance values collected at intervals.

    Lower Band

    Adaptive Threshold | Basic Details

    This provides a detailed view of predicted thresholds and anomalies for each timestamp.

    Label

    Description / Example

    Time

    Timestamp for each data point (e.g., May 18, 2025 12:00 AM).

    Upper Band

    The maximum expected value for the metric at that time (e.g., 8.37%).

    Lower Band

    Note

    Feature

    Forecast

    Prediction

    Focus

    Long-term trends (1–6 months)

    Short-term anomalies (1–4 weeks)

    Use Case

    Capacity planning

    How Adaptive Threshold is Created

    How It Works

    What do you see on the screen

    Export

    The adaptive threshold graph can be downloaded as a PDF, while the adaptive threshold Data table can be exported in CSV format for detailed offline review or further processing.

  • Supporting license optimization and cost control

  • Software metering uses agent-based tracking, in which installed agents continuously monitor application activity on devices. The data collected is processed and displayed in both summary and detailed views.

    Metering is configured through rules, where one or more applications are grouped and tracked across selected devices or environments.

    Software Metering works through agent-based tracking combined with rule configuration. Once a metering rule is created, it is pushed to the Inventory Agents installed on devices. These agents continuously monitor application usage (based on process activity) and send the collected data to the platform, where it is aggregated and displayed in summary and detailed views for analysis.

    Key Points:

    • Rule-Based Tracking: Applications are monitored based on configured Software Metering rules.

    • Agent Dependency: Tracking is performed by Inventory Agents installed on devices.

    • Continuous Monitoring: Usage is captured when the application process is running, even if it is not actively used.

    • Sync Functionality: The Sync option ensures newly added or updated rules are applied to all agents and devices.

    • New Application Handling: Newly installed applications are tracked only if they are part of an existing rule.

    • New Device Handling: New devices start tracking only after receiving the configured rules (via sync or default push).

    • No Scheduling Required: Once configured, tracking runs automatically without manual intervention.

    The Software Metering screen displays all configured Software Metering Rules along with their associated applications. It provides options for searching, filtering, creating, and managing rules, as well as synchronizing configurations with agents to ensure accurate tracking.

    Software Metering | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Search

    Enter keyword

    Allows you to search Software Metering rules using Rule Name or Application details.

    Filter

    Apply filter conditions

    • To create a new Software Metering rule, click on + Create Rule located at the top right corner of the page. A configuration panel opens, where you can define which applications to track and the rule's scope.

    • A rule is typically created per application or specific use case, making it easier to identify and analyze usage.

    Create Rule | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Rule Name

    Enter value

    Specify a unique and meaningful name for the rule, ideally based on the application being tracked. Example: Microsoft Edge Usage Tracking

    Software

    Select from the list

    How Does it Work

    What you see on the screen

    Create Rule

    Once all details are entered, click Save to create and activate the rule.

    Priority

  • Required Date

  • Requested By

  • PR Title and Description

  • Details Section

  • The Details section is loaded by default when the View page opens.

    This section displays:

    • PR Information

    • Contract Reference details

    • Address Details

    • Additional requisition information configured during PR creation

    Users can expand or collapse sections using the expand/collapse icon available on each section header.

    The Item and Cost Details section displays all configured PR line items and procurement cost details.

    This section includes:

    • Line item information added during PR creation

    • Quantity, tax, conversion factor, and order details

    • Cost summary including:

    • Subtotal

    • Tax

    • Grand Total

    The line item grid supports pagination for viewing multiple records.

    The Approval section displays the configured approval workflow for the Purchase Requisition. This section helps users track:

    • Current approver

    • Approval progress

    • Parallel approval configuration

    • Approval percentage requirements

    • Approval status

    The workflow view updates dynamically based on the configured approval stages and actions performed by approvers.

    The Vendor section displays the vendor-related information configured for the Purchase Requisition.

    This section includes:

    • Vendor type

    • Vendor name

    • Payment terms

    • Shipping method

    • Tax and inspection-related configurations

    The Terms and Conditions section displays the configured procurement terms associated with the Purchase Requisition.

    This includes:

    • Terms and Conditions template

    • Additional procurement conditions

    • Procurement instructions configured during PR creation

    The Related Records section displays associated records linked with the Purchase Requisition.

    This section displays the record count for:

    • Purchase Orders

    • RFQs

    • Contract References

    Users can quickly identify related procurement records from this section.

    The Activity Log section maintains the complete audit trail of Purchase Requisition activities.

    This section displays:

    • PR creation activities

    • Status changes

    • Approval actions

    • Contract updates

    • System-generated activities

    Additional capabilities include:

    • Timeline view

    • Grid view

    • Activity search

    • Chronological tracking of updates and workflow actions

    Details

    Item and Cost Details

    Approval Workflow

    Vendor Details

    Terms and Conditions

    Related Records

    Activity Log

    Bulk Edit

    Click here

    Software License View

    The Software License View page provides a detailed overview of a selected software license, including license availability, allocation details, compliance status, lifecycle information, and license usage insights.

    This page helps users monitor license consumption, track allocation status, manage license distribution, and review software license utilization from a centralized view.

    What you see on the screen

    License View | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example

    The Allocate option allows users to distribute software licenses to different distribution types, such as Individuals, Assets, Departments, Locations, Entities, or Tags. Users can allocate licenses based on availability and track allocation details directly from the Software License View page.

    The allocation process updates software usage details, allocation counts, insights, and distributed license records automatically after successful distribution.

    1. Navigate to the required Software License View page.

    2. Click Allocate.

    1. The Distribute License sidebar opens.

    2. Select the required Distribution Type.

    1. Select the target value in the Distributed To field.

    2. Enter allocation details such as owner or quantity, based on the selected distribution type.

    3. Click Distribute to allocate the license.

    After successful allocation:

    • License allocation counts are updated.

    • Available and allocated license values are refreshed.

    • Distribution details are recorded.

    • The allocation activity is updated in the audit records.

    Distribute License | Allocation

    The Distribute License sidebar is used to allocate software licenses to supported distribution targets.

    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example

    Once added, click Distribute to allocate licenses. This allocates the selected software license to the configured distribution target.

    Channel

    Channels in Workspace provide a centralized space for users, technicians, and teams to communicate and collaborate in real time. Channels help organizations manage operational discussions, coordinate activities, and work on ITSM-related records from a single interface.

    Using Channels, users can:

    • Create public and private collaboration channels

    • Communicate through group conversations

    • Add and manage tickets, requests, problems, changes, and releases within the channel

    • Collaborate on operational and support activities

    • Add comments, replies, and discussion threads

    • Assign and track tasks

    • View service-related activities assigned to them

    Users can also reference existing records using IDs within conversations for quick operational collaboration.

    The Channel page displays collaboration channels, operational conversations, ITSM activities, and task-related information within the Workspace module.

    In the left panel, users can:

    • View available channels

    • Access their task queue through the My Task section

    • View services and operational activities assigned to them under the queue section

    Channel | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Channels can be created to organize team discussions, operational activities, and ITSM-related collaboration within the Workspace module. Users can create channels for departments, projects, support groups, or operational teams.

    To add a new channel:

    • Navigate to the left panel in the Workspace module.

    • Under the Channel section, select the (+) Plus icon.

    • In the Add Channel pop-up window, enter the required details.

    • Select Submit to create the channel.

    Add Channel | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Users can start conversations and perform operational activities directly within a channel. Messages, discussions, and ITSM-related activities are maintained within the channel conversation thread.

    To start a conversation in a channel:

    • Navigate to the required channel from the left panel.

    • Select the message composer field at the bottom of the page.

    • Enter the required message or discussion content.

    • Select the Send icon to post the message in the channel.

    Users can also use keyboard shortcuts to quickly create ITSM records within the channel.

    Welcome to Infraon!

    After completing the registration process, log in using the default credentials provided or opt for a Google account login.

    For more details on login options, refer to the Login Settings.

    Once logged in, you will be directed to the screen below.

    Note: The view may vary depending on the product or product variant your organization selects.

    The' Getting Started' page lets you easily configure essential settings for new accounts. There are seven key steps in this process:

    Customize Infraon URL

    Customize the portal URL to allow your employees easy access to Infraon. Although it's recommended to stick to the default URL, you can modify it later if needed.

    For more information on customizing the URL, refer to the Infraon URL module.

    Setup your Email

    Configure a dedicated support email address to ensure all incoming communications are automatically converted into tickets. This address will also be used for all customer-related responses. You can set up a new email on Infraon's domain or link your existing mail server.

    For step-by-step instructions, visit the Mail Automator module.

    Roles & Privileges

    Infraon utilizes a dynamic, role-based access control system, offering various default roles with pre-defined access levels such as view, add, edit, delete, and copy. Based on organizational needs, administrators can create new roles, modify existing ones, or delete defaults. Default role names can also be edited.

    For detailed instructions, see the module.

    Adding users to Infraon is simple. You can invite users by entering their email addresses and assigning them roles. When adding multiple email addresses, separate them with commas. You can invite multiple users across different roles simultaneously, but only pre-defined roles can be assigned.

    Learn more in the module.

    This step allows administrators to deploy Infraon agents—such as inventory agents and data collectors—that efficiently extract data from desktops and network devices.

    For detailed guidance, visit the module.

    You can input your organization's head office, branch office, and other addresses here. Providing this information simplifies the alignment of users, assets, and services across multiple locations.

    For further details, consult the module.

    Personalize Infraon by customizing its appearance to match your organization's branding. You can change the theme, adjust the colors of the navigation bar and containers, and select your preferred language. Preview changes in real-time and save your favorite look.

    For more details, refer to the module.

    Now that you are all set with customizing Infraon proceed to Know Infraon

    Shows the minimum predicted value

    Bottom boundary of the threshold range. Values below this are considered anomalies.

    Upper Band

    Shows the maximum predicted value

    Top boundary of the expected range. Values above this may indicate a warning or anomaly.

    Critical Upper Band

    Flags high-risk upper threshold

    Stricter limit above the Upper Band used to detect critical-level anomalies.

    Red Markers

    Highlights anomalies

    Appears when actual data goes outside the threshold bands.

    Filters

    Current Month

    Time filter

    Displays data from today to the end of the current month.

    Next Month

    Time filter

    Displays projected threshold behavior for the following month.

    Next 3 Months

    Time filter

    Shows threshold forecasts and anomalies across the next 90 days.

    Next 6 Month

    Time filter

    Displays long-term prediction and anomaly trend for up to 180 days.

    The minimum expected value for the time slot (e.g., 6.19%).

    Critical Upper Band

    A stricter limit highlights critical anomalies (e.g., 9.47%).

    Anomaly

    Indicates whether the actual value exceeded thresholds (e.g., 20%).

    Toggle: Show Only Anomalies

    Filters the table to display only rows where anomalies are detected.

    Anomaly detection

    Output

    Graphs and capacity reports

    Adaptive thresholds and alerts

    Invite Users

    IT Assets Agents

    Add Location details

    Rebrand Infraon

    Roles & Privileges
    Bots
    Address Book
    Rebrand Infraon
    Users

    Owner

    Select the required owner.

    Allows users to associate the allocated license with a specific owner or requester.

    Quantity

    Enter the required quantity.

    Specifies the number of licenses to distribute. The entered value should not exceed the available license count.

    Software Details

    View-only field; no action can be taken

    Displays complete information related to the selected software license, including software name, publisher, license type, compliance status, license count, and allocation details.

    Allocate

    Click Allocate to distribute licenses.

    Opens the Distribute License sidebar, allowing users to allocate software licenses to individuals, assets, departments, locations, or other supported distribution types.

    Software Logo

    View-only field; no action can be taken

    Displays the logo associated with the selected software or publisher.

    Total License(s)

    View-only field; no action can be taken

    Displays the total number of purchased or available licenses configured for the software.

    Available License(s)

    View-only field; no action can be taken

    Displays the number of licenses currently available for allocation.

    Allocated License(s)

    View-only field; no action can be taken

    Displays the number of licenses already distributed to users, assets, departments, or locations.

    Under-Licensed

    View-only field; no action can be taken

    Displays the number of allocations exceeding the available license count.

    Compliance Status

    View-only field; no action can be taken

    Displays the compliance condition of the software license, such as Compliance or Non-Compliance.

    License Based On

    View-only field; no action can be taken

    Displays the allocation type configured for the license, such as User or Asset.

    License Count

    View-only field; no action can be taken

    Displays the configured license quantity for the software.

    License Type

    View-only field; no action can be taken

    Displays the license category, such as Perpetual or Subscription.

    Publisher

    View-only field; no action can be taken

    Displays the publisher associated with the software license.

    License Life Cycle

    View-only field; no action can be taken

    Displays the software license lifecycle timeline from the effective date to the current or expiry date.

    Effective From

    View-only field; no action can be taken

    Displays the start date from which the license becomes active.

    License Usage (Last Year)

    View-only field; no action can be taken

    Displays a graphical representation of software license usage trends for the last year.

    Distribution Type

    Select the required distribution type.

    Allows users to choose how the license should be distributed. Supported options include Individual, Department, Location, Asset, Entity, and Tags.

    Distributed To

    Select the required value.

    Allocate

    How does it work

    • Allocation is allowed only when licenses are available.

    • Expired licenses cannot be allocated.

    • Allocation details are reflected in usage insights and distributed license records.

    • Multiple license keys can be maintained under a single software license and selected during allocation.

    • Users can later deallocate licenses individually or in bulk based on allocation requirements.

    Displays values based on the selected distribution type. Example: If Location is selected, the location list is displayed.

    Shows tasks assigned to the logged-in user. Task creation and management follow the Task module workflow.

    Channel Section

    Displays available collaboration channels

    Shows public and private channels accessible to the user.

    Add Channel (+)

    Allows users to create a new channel

    Users can create collaboration channels for teams or operational activities.

    Queue

    Displays assigned services and activities

    Shows tickets, requests, and operational services assigned to the user.

    Channel Conversation Area

    Displays conversations and activities within the selected channel

    Users can collaborate, reply, and manage operational discussions.

    Filter Tabs

    Filters operational activities by module

    Users can filter activities based on Ticket, Task, Request, Problem, Change, or Release.

    Add Ticket

    Creates a new ticket within the channel

    Allows users to create and track tickets directly from the channel.

    Add Task

    Creates a task within the selected channel

    Used for assigning and tracking operational tasks.

    Add Request

    Creates a request within the channel

    Allows users to raise service requests from the workspace.

    Add Problem

    Creates a problem record within the channel

    Used for managing problem management activities.

    Add Change

    Creates a change record within the channel

    Allows users to initiate change management activities.

    Add Release

    Creates a release record within the channel

    Used for managing release-related activities.

    Message Composer

    Allows users to send messages and replies

    Users can start discussions, add comments, and create conversation threads.

    Date Filter

    Filters channel activities based on duration

    Example: Last 60 Days.

    Add Specific Users

    Select the option button

    Allows users to create restricted or team-specific collaboration channels by manually selecting required users or requesters.

    Add User / Requester

    Select from the drop-down

    Select one or more users or requesters to include in the channel. Added users can participate in conversations, collaborate on operational activities, and view ITSM records shared within the channel.

    Search

    Allows users to search channels and conversations

    Users can search for channels, tasks, discussions, or operational activities.

    My Task

    Channel Name

    Enter the channel name

    Specify a unique and meaningful name for the collaboration channel.

    Example: Product Support

    Add all people in Infraon

    Select the option button

    ITSM Integration:

    Workspace Channels integrate directly with ITSM modules and support the creation of:

    • Tickets

    • Tasks

    What you see on the screen

    Add Channel

    Once added, select Submit to add the channel to the Infraon Workspace.

    Working on a Channel

    Type / in the message composer to view available shortcut commands such as:

    • /create ticket

    • /create task

    • /create request

    • /create problem

    • /create change

    • /create release

    Displays personal and assigned tasks

    Automatically adds all available Infraon users to the channel. This option is useful for organization-wide announcements, common operational discussions, or collaboration channels where all users must have access.

    Template

    Select from the drop-down

    Used to manage audit templates (checklists). Options include:

    • View Template (review existing checklists)

    • Add Template (create a new checklist for audits).

    Click here to view the steps to add templates.

    Add New Audit

    Click to create

    Create a new audit record by defining audit details, category, audit type (internal/external), auditors, schedule, and assigning a template.

    Audit ID

    Click ID

    Unique system-generated identifier (for example, AUD0106) used to track the audit record.

    Audit Title

    View text

    Displays the audit name, such as "Quarterly Laptop Audit."

    Contact Person

    View avatar/name

    Primary point of contact responsible for the audit.

    Status

    View state

    Indicates the audit lifecycle state:

    • Open-New

    • In progress- Ongoing

    • on hold- pending

    • Close -Audit Done

    Audit Type

    View value

    Specifies whether the audit is performed for IT Assets or Fixed Assets.

    Category

    View value

    Shows the asset categories included in the audit, for example, Laptop, Desktop, Workstation, and Windows Server.

    Audit Status

    View progress

    Displays completion progress such as 0 of 10 Completed or 10 of 10 Completed, with a visual progress indicator.

    Creation Time

    View timestamp

    Shows when the audit record was created in the system.

    Internal Auditors

    View icons/count

    Displays the assigned internal auditors responsible for performing the audit.

    External Auditors

    View icons/count

    Displays assigned external auditors if the audit is marked as external.

    Schedule Details

    View schedule

    Shows whether the audit is scheduled or run immediately, along with planned execution details.

    Audit Completion Time

    View timestamp

    Displays the date and time when the audit was completed.

    Actions Icons

    Edit

    Click icon

    Modify audit details such as title, auditors, schedule, or assigned template before completion.

    Audit

    Click to perform

    Launch the audit execution screen where auditors perform checks based on the assigned template.

    Audit Details

    Click icon

    View detailed audit responses, checklist results, asset verification status, and auditor inputs.

    Delete

    Click icon

    Permanently remove the audit record from the system.

    Select standard asset attributes that apply across asset types. Option Includes: Criticality, Service Status, Business Function, etc.

    Specific Asset Columns

    Select from the drop-down

    Select asset-type–specific attributes for verification. Option Includes: Status, Installation Date, State Change Reason, etc.

    Refines the list based on conditions. Fields: Software Conditions: in, not in, equal to, not equal to, contains, not contains

    Sync

    Click to sync

    Updates and pushes the latest Software Metering rules to all agents. Ensures newly added or updated rules are applied to devices and tracking starts accordingly.

    + Create Rule

    Click to create

    Opens the Create Rule configuration to define a new Software Metering rule with selected applications.

    Column Details

    Rule Name

    View / Sort

    Displays the name of the Software Metering rule. Helps identify the tracking configuration.

    Application List

    View

    Shows the list of applications included in the rule. Multiple applications can be grouped under a single rule.

    Comment

    View

    Displays additional notes or descriptions provided during rule creation.

    Actions

    Edit

    Click to modify

    Allows you to update the selected rule, such as modifying applications or comments.

    Delete

    Click to remove

    Deletes the selected Software Metering rule from the system.

    Select one or more applications to be tracked under this rule. The list is populated from agent-discovered software. Example: Microsoft Edge

    Comment

    Enter value

    Add optional notes describing the purpose of the rule. Example: Monitor browser usage for analysis

    Applicable For

    Select from the dropdown

    Defines the scope of the rule. Options:

    • All – Applies to all devices with agents

    • Selected Device – Applies only to chosen devices

    Uploaded SBOM

    Uploaded SBOM allows users to upload an SBOM JSON file generated from a server and view the software inventory and vulnerability information contained in the file. This provides visibility into the server's applications, components, libraries, and associated vulnerabilities without requiring the user to manually enter the software information.

    How does Uploaded SBOM work?

    An SBOM JSON file can be generated from a server using the supported SBOM generation process and downloaded to the local system. The user can then upload the generated JSON file in the application. Once uploaded, the SBOM information contained in the file is displayed for review.

    Use case

    For example, an administrator generates an SBOM JSON file for a server and downloads it locally. The administrator uploads the JSON file to the application, after which the system displays the information available in the file, such as the number of components, applications, libraries, and vulnerabilities identified for that server.

    What do you see on the screen?

    When an SBOM JSON file is uploaded, the system displays the SBOM information contained in the file. Users can review the software and vulnerability information associated with the uploaded server data.

    Upload SBOM

    The upload section allows users to provide an SBOM JSON file generated from a server for viewing.

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    After an SBOM JSON file is uploaded, the Uploaded SBOM page displays the applications and their associated component and vulnerability information. Users can review the uploaded data and use the available actions to inspect or download component information.

    The Uploaded SBOM table provides application, component, vulnerability, scanner, and upload information for the SBOM data.

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    The Actions column allows users to inspect the components associated with an uploaded application or download the component information.

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    Component Details

    The top panel allows users to select the type of components they want to view. The component details provide information about the selected component, including its version, type, supplier, origin, and licensing information. Users can switch between two display modes to examine the components and their relationships.

    Action Icon | Component Details

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    IP Assets

    The IP Assets page provides a consolidated inventory view of all IP addresses across the platform. Unlike the Containers page, which focuses on the hierarchical structure of Containers → SubContainers → Blocks → Subnets, this page is designed for asset-level tracking, displaying each IP address as an individual asset with its status, category, and unique asset ID.

    This page allows users to quickly locate, filter, edit, and manage IP assets without navigating through multiple subnets. It is used for monitoring IP usage, checking availability, assigning tags, performing bulk actions, and exporting asset data.

    What Do You See on the Screen

    The screen displays all IP assets in a card-based grid format. Each card shows the IP address, asset ID, and status (In Use, Free, Network, Broadcast, Reserved, Transient, etc.). Users can filter, search, export, and update IP assets from the same page.

    IP Asset / Subnet:

    • IP Asset: Shows individual IP addresses with asset-level details.

    • Subnet: Displays subnets, their configurations, usage summaries, and scan statuses.

    Below the drop-down switcher, the page displays categories that group IPs by their current state:

    • All Assets

    • In Use

    • Transient

    • Free

    Selecting any category filters the grid to show only IPs under that classification.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example
    • Navigate to the IP Asset page and select Action -> Bulk Edit from the top panel.

    • In the Bulk Edit dialog, choose the Category (or object type) if required.

    • Click Download CSV file (template). Fill it with your data (see required fields below).

    • Upload the completed CSV (drag & drop or Browse).

    • Map CSV columns to system fields on the column-mapping screen if prompted.

    • Click Proceed with Valid Records to import valid entries.

    • After import completes, verify assets in the IP Assets list.

    When you select an IP Asset, the system opens a detailed view that displays all relevant information about that asset. This page helps users quickly understand the asset’s identity, hierarchy, and associated details.

    1. Asset Summary

    • Asset Name: Displays the asset's IP address (e.g., 10.0.4.0).

    • IP Address & State: Displays the asset’s assigned IP address and its classification tag (e.g., Network, Free, Reserved, In Use).

    2. Device Details

    This section provides basic identification details related to the device/asset:

    • Hostname: The detected or assigned hostname for the IP asset.

    • IP Address: Displays the resolved or configured IP address values for the device.

    3. Parent Detail

    Shows the complete hierarchical structure of where this IP belongs inside the IPAM container architecture. This includes:

    • Container

    • Subcontainer

    • Block

    • Subnet

    Each level displays:

    • Name of the parent component

    • The associated network range (e.g., 10.0.0.0/8, 10.0.0.0/13, 10.0.4.0/22, 10.0.4.0/24)

    to learn more about managing IP Assets in Infraon Infinity.

    Remote Desktop Protocol

    The RDP in the Infraon platform enables administrators and technicians to securely access and manage user systems remotely. It provides flexibility to either request access with user consent or perform unattended sessions for critical operations such as patching, troubleshooting, or configuration changes.

    With RDP, IT teams can:

    • Connect to user devices in real time for support or maintenance.

    • Schedule access sessions for specific time slots with predefined durations.

    AIOps Configuration

    The AIOps widget category provides intelligent insights into your IT operations by leveraging advanced analytics. These widgets help identify anomalies, forecast potential issues, and correlate events for proactive incident management.

    Available AIOps widgets include:

    Predicted Events Count: Displays the number of events forecasted based on historical trends.

    Top Predicted Events: Highlights the most frequently forecasted events, aiding prioritization.

    Forecast Summary: An overview of anticipated system behaviours and potential issues is provided.

    Adaptive Event Suppression Summary: This widget summarizes events that have been automatically suppressed to reduce noise in the event stream. It displays the total number of events and a breakdown of Suppressed vs. Adaptive, presented in numeric values and percentages for quick comparison and analysis.

    Active Anomaly Events Count: Shows the current number of detected anomalies in the system.

    Active Anomaly Events Summary: Offers details on ongoing anomalies for in-depth analysis.

    Suppressed Events Count: This displays the current count of active events tagged for suppression. These are live events identified as noise and excluded from notification actions such as ticket creation or alerts.

    Associated Event Inference: Displays groups of events that frequently occur together, based on historical patterns. Hovering over a group shows the Cluster name and the count of associated events for quick reference.

    Components

    View

    Displays the number of components associated with the application.

    Example: 312

    Critical

    View

    Displays the number of Critical vulnerabilities identified for the application.

    High

    View

    Displays the number of High vulnerabilities identified for the application.

    Scanner

    View

    Displays the scanner or tool used to generate the SBOM data.

    Uploaded On

    View

    Displays the date and time when the SBOM JSON file was uploaded.

    Actions

    Perform action

    Provides actions to View Components and Download Components for the selected application.

    Displays components categorized as files.

    Library

    Select

    Displays library components associated with the application.

    Application

    Select

    Displays components categorized as applications.

    Operating System

    Select

    Displays components related to the operating system.

    Name

    View

    Displays the name of the component.

    Example: OpenSSL

    Version

    View

    Displays the version of the component.

    Example: 1.1.1

    Type

    View

    Displays the type or category of the component.

    Supplier

    View

    Displays the supplier associated with the component.

    Origin

    View

    Displays the origin or source of the component.

    License

    View

    Displays the license associated with the component.

    Grid View

    Select

    Displays the component information in a structured grid with details such as Name, Version, Type, Supplier, Origin, and License.

    Graph View

    Select

    Displays the components in a graphical representation, allowing users to visually understand the relationships between the components.

    Upload SBOM

    Click the Upload SBOM button

    Allows users to upload the SBOM JSON file generated from a server.

    SBOM JSON File

    Select/Upload

    Allows users to select the downloaded SBOM JSON file from the local system.

    Uploaded SBOM Data

    View

    Displays the information contained in the uploaded SBOM file.

    Application

    View

    Displays the name of the application identified in the uploaded SBOM.

    Example: Google Chrome

    Version

    View

    View Components

    View

    Opens the component details for the selected application. Users can filter the displayed components by category and switch between Grid View and Graph View.

    Download Components

    Download

    All

    Select

    Displays all available components associated with the selected application.

    Files

    Column Details

    Action Icons

    Displays the version of the application.

    Example: 124.0.6367.91

    Downloads the component information associated with the selected application.

    Select

    Yet to Scan
  • Network

  • Broadcast

  • Hyperlink button

    Navigates directly to the Containers page to view the IP hierarchy.

    Actions

    Click to open drop-down.

    Export: Opens the Export as CSV panel, where you can download IP Asset data. You can optionally select a Category (In Use, Transient, Allocated, Reserved, Free) to export only those IPs. The export will include data based on the general filters applied on the page, and if a category is selected, both filters are used. Bulk Edit: Upload a CSV to update multiple IP assets.

    Edit

    Action icon on each IP card

    Modify details of the selected IP asset.

    Bulk Actions

    Select multiple IP cards.

    After selecting IPs, a top bar appears to Add Tags to the specified IP assets.

    Run validation. Review any error/invalid rows and download them if needed.

    Search

    Enter text to search

    Search for IP assets by IP address, asset ID, status, or category.

    Filter

    Click to open filter panel.

    IP Assets Categories

    Bulk Edit

    Asset information

    Click here

    Fields: AMC Cost, CI ID, Department, and more. Conditions: in, not in, contains, not contains, equal to, not equal to.

    Perform unattended (immediate) access when required.
  • Chat with users during a session and share files.

  • Record sessions for auditing and compliance purposes.

  • Access user drives or system files directly without interrupting ongoing work.

  • Click here for RDP installation steps.

    The Schedule RDP allows administrators and technicians to plan remote sessions or initiate instant access sessions.

    Before scheduling, ensure that the RDP component is installed on the end user’s device. Click here to view the installation guide.

    1. Navigate to the IT Assets page and switch to Card View.

    2. Select the asset for which you want to schedule an RDP session.

    3. Click the More Options (three dots) icon and choose Schedule RDP.

    1. The Schedule Remote Access sidebar opens. Configure the fields as per the table below.

    Schedule Remote Access | Field Details

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Schedule Instant Session

    Toggle (Enable/Disable)

    Allows immediate access instead of scheduling for a future date/time. When enabled, only the Expected Duration field is displayed. Default: Disabled.

    Session Recording

    After scheduling, session status is indicated with color-coded icons in the Asset Card View:

    • Orange → Session scheduled, waiting for the scheduled time.

    • Green → Session is active during the scheduled time.

    • Red → Session expired; user must reschedule to access again.

    A session can be rescheduled only while it is in the scheduled state (indicated by the orange icon).

    1. Click on the session icon to open the session details page.

    1. The page will display the scheduled session details, including the start time and duration.

    2. To make changes, click on the Reschedule icon.

    1. Update the date and time fields as required, then save the changes to confirm the new schedule.

    Once an RDP session is successfully scheduled and active, users can access file transfer options from the Remote Access page. Clicking the scheduled session icon navigates the user to the Remote Access page.

    The left sidebar displays two options:

    Remote Access Page | Basic Details

    Label
    Purpose
    Description

    Desktop

    Remote desktop access

    Opens the remote desktop interface, allowing the user to view and control the remote device screen.

    File

    File transfer

    The File Transfer feature allows users to securely transfer files between their local system and the remote device during an active RDP session. This helps technicians upload required files to the remote system or download files from the remote device for troubleshooting, updates, or verification.

    Step 1: After scheduling the RDP session, navigate to the Remote Access page.From the left sidebar, click File, then select Connect to establish the file transfer connection.

    Step 2: Once connected, the user can view and access the local drives and directories available on the remote system.

    Within the File Transfer interface, users can perform the following actions:

    • Rename files or folders

    • Edit files

    • Delete files or folders

    • Create new folders

    • Upload files

    • Cut, copy, and paste files

    • Zip files or folders

    • Refresh the directory view

    • Search for files using the Find option

    Infraon allows technicians to initiate remote desktop access directly from an incident, eliminating the need to navigate to the asset module separately. This helps reduce resolution time by enabling immediate access to the impacted asset while the ticket is open.

    Use this option when:

    • An incident is associated with an impacted asset.

    • The technician needs direct access to the asset to diagnose or resolve the issue.

    • The Inventory Agent and RDP capabilities are already enabled on the asset.

    Step 1: Navigate to the Incidents module and click Edit to access the incident details and view the associated configuration fields.

    Step 2: In the incident details, locate the Impacted Asset field. This field displays the asset associated with the incident requiring remote access.

    Step 3: In the impacted asset, click the Desktop icon. This action initiates a remote access request for the selected asset.

    Step 4: After clicking the Desktop icon, the user is redirected to the Remote Access page, where the RDP session can be managed.

    Step 5: On the Remote Access page, click Connect to initiate the RDP session. A connection request is sent to the remote device.

    Step 6: A permission prompt appears on the remote device requesting approval for remote access. The remote user must allow the request to proceed.

    Step 7: Once access is approved, the remote desktop session is established. The technician can now view and interact with the remote device to diagnose or resolve the incident.

    Step 8: After completing the required actions, the technician can disconnect the session from the Remote Access page.

    The technician gains secure, controlled remote access to the impacted asset directly from the incident context, enabling faster troubleshooting and resolution while maintaining traceability.

    Schedule RDP

    Instructions to schedule RDP

    Session Schedule Status

    If no sessions are scheduled for a device, no session icon is displayed in the card view.

    Reschedule Session

    Remote Access page

    File Transfer

    File transfer is available only after an RDP session is successfully scheduled and connected.

    Clicking any file downloads it to the user’s local system.

    Remote Access from Incident View Page

    Requests
    Problems
    Changes
    Releases

    How does it work?

    Assets must be added to Infraon to enable management. There are multiple ways to add assets.

    • Assets can be added directly from the Infraon asset module. Within the asset module, there are options to manually add an asset or add bulk assets using a .csv file.

    • Agent-based discovery initiated from the Infraon configuration module.

    Assets can be viewed in Grid and card views. Clicking on the corresponding action icons in the assets allows you to scan and search for assets, export them, and perform maintenance actions.

    Asset Details | Actions

    The Actions menu lets you manage the selected asset. The available actions depend on the asset type, configuration, and user permissions.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    You can archive an asset from the IT Assets or Fixed Assets page using the Archive Asset action. Archiving removes the asset from the active asset view and moves it to Archived Assets.

    1

    Open the asset page

    Navigate to Assets and open IT Assets or Fixed Assets.

    2

    Locate the asset

    Locate the asset that you want to archive.

    3
    • Enter the required details in the Archive Asset sidebar.

    • Click Archive Asset to complete the process.

    Archive Asset | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Once the required details are entered, click Archive Asset. The asset is archived and moved from the active asset view to

    When this setting is enabled, the system allows admins to define a custom asset ID structure for each asset category. The format can be tailored using prefixes, numeric values, and custom fields to meet organizational standards.

    This format is applied automatically during asset creation, bulk upload, or discovery, ensuring each asset is uniquely and consistently identified.

    Example Formats

    • #IT-LPT-0001

    • #ASSET00023

    • #ESOL-D-0038

    You can configure this from the Category Template > tab.

    Customize Asset ID Format | Field Reference

    Multi-selection of assets is facilitated by clicking the checkboxes adjacent to each desired asset.

    Users can now:

    • Assign a new owner

    • Assign a requester

    • Assign a tag

    • Print

    Dashboard

    Dashboards are visual representations of critical data within Infraon. They provide concise yet detailed insights into monitoring and performance metrics. Users can customize dashboards by adding relevant metrics and reports tailored to their specific needs. Dashboards can also be exported as PDFs for reporting and analysis.

    Access to view and customize dashboards is controlled by role-based privileges that the administrator must enable. Access can be managed at both the User and User Group levels.

    Before customizing dashboards, it is essential to understand the concept of Widgets, as these form the building blocks of every dashboard.

    What You See on the Screen

    Click the arrow key in the left navigation panel to expand and access multiple pre-configured dashboards. You can also hover over dashboards to reveal action icons.

    Action Icons | Dashboards

    Infraon provides three pre-configured dashboards during platform onboarding. These serve as ready-to-use examples to help users understand dashboard functionality and layout.

    Each dashboard contains dynamic widgets that auto-refresh based on the selected refresh interval. Widgets are clickable, allowing users to drill down and view complete details of the underlying data. Additionally, users can download the displayed data in CSV format for further analysis for specific widgets.

    It provides a consolidated view of tickets, requests, problems, and changes across the Infraon platform. It is designed to provide administrators and technicians with an understanding of the overall system health, service performance, and workload distribution.

    This dashboard helps support teams monitor SLAs, identify backlogs, and optimize agent workloads. It focuses solely on ticket-related metrics. It highlights ticket volumes, response times, aging, and distribution by priority, urgency, requester, and assignee.

    It enables organizations to manage asset lifecycles effectively, track expenses, and plan budgets proactively. The Asset Summary Dashboard delivers a comprehensive overview of IT and fixed assets, including purchase trends, financial summaries, vendor information, and asset distribution by value and location.

    The Release Dashboard provides a comprehensive overview of all release-related activities across the organization. This dashboard visually tracks the status, progress, and health of each release, mapping out key milestones such as timelines, completion rates, and active or overdue releases. Filters and drill-down options facilitate swift navigation between different projects or teams, providing stakeholders with detailed, real-time insights.

    User Asset Lifecycle

    The User Asset Lifecycle module provides complete visibility into all assets allocated to individual users throughout their lifecycle. It enables asset administrators, IT operations teams, and compliance teams to track current and historical asset assignments, monitor critical events, and enhance decision-making during offboarding, transfers, or audits.

    This module consolidates every stage of the asset lifecycle — from onboarding to deallocation and end-of-life — capturing key events such as allocation, deallocation, transfers, hardware/software changes, incident logging, new service requests, patch or security updates, warranty expiry, and AMC expiry.

    What do you see on the screen

    User Asset Lifecycle | Basic Details

    User Preferences also provide ownership-based filters that allow different personas to see assets depending on their relationship to the user.

    User Asset Lifecycle | View Filters

    This option in the User Asset Lifecycle module allows organizations to define filters that tailor the visibility of asset lifecycle events for different teams and user roles.

    These preferences serve as organization-level filters, enabling teams to focus on the most relevant activities, such as assignments, transfers, support tickets, security checks, or end-of-life events.

    User Asset Preferences | Basic Details

    When you select a user in the User Asset Lifecycle page, the system displays detailed asset information and activity timelines. The following table explains each element:

    Request for Quotation

    A Request for Quotation (RFQ) is a procurement document that invites one or more vendors to submit quotations for products or services required by an organization. It enables procurement teams to compare vendor responses, evaluate pricing and commercial terms, obtain the necessary approvals, and select the most suitable vendor before generating a Purchase Order (PO).

    Within Purchase Management, the RFQ module serves as the bridge between procurement requests and purchase execution. After identifying procurement requirements, users create an RFQ, invite vendors to participate, collect quotations, compare vendor responses, complete the approval process, and generate Purchase Orders for the selected vendors. Throughout the lifecycle, the module maintains communication history, attachments, approvals, and activity logs to provide complete traceability and auditability.

    How does it work?

    The Request for Quotation process begins by creating an RFQ and defining the required products or services, vendors, and commercial details. The RFQ is then shared with the selected vendors, who submit their quotations before the specified due date. Procurement teams review the received quotations, compare vendor pricing and terms, evaluate technical and commercial requirements, and select the appropriate vendor or vendors.

    Once the quotation is approved, the system generates one or more Purchase Orders based on the awarded vendors. Throughout the process, the RFQ workflow tracks each stage of the procurement lifecycle while maintaining communication history, approvals, attachments, and activity records.

    The RFQ module integrates with the following Purchase Management modules:

    • (PR): Procurement requirements captured in Purchase Requisitions can be used to initiate the RFQ process.

    • Vendor Management: Vendors selected in the RFQ are retrieved from the configured vendor records.

    • Workflow Management: Controls RFQ statuses, transitions, approvals, and publishing of the RFQ workflow.

    • Field Configuration (RBAC): Determines field visibility, edit permissions, mandatory fields, and access based on user roles.

    The following table describes the default lifecycle of a Request for Quotation.

    Lifecycle | Workflow Stages

    State / Status
    Workflow Stage
    Description / Example

    The Request for Quotation page displays all RFQs created in the organization. From this page, you can search, filter, create, view, edit, and manage RFQs. It also provides access to line-item column configuration and displays key information, including the RFQ ID, title, requester, required date, priority, total amount, location, and current status.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example
    Self-Service Portal.

    Select Archive Asset

    In Grid View or Card View, open the Actions menu for the asset.

    Select Archive Asset.

    4

    Enter archive details

    Enter the required details in the Archive Asset sidebar.

    5

    Archive the asset

    Click Archive Asset to complete the process.

    Change the Status of the assets.
  • Edit the Location

  • Enable/ Disable

  • Add to NCCM

  • Delete multiple assets at once.

  • Add to Log Management

  • Add Download Jobs/ Edit Download Jobs

  • Diagnose

  • Mask Alarms

  • Unmask Alarms

  • Maintenance

  • Change category

  • Label

    Action

    Description/ Example

    Search

    Search for the required asset.

    Filter

    Filter can be added based on the field (Card name, card type, device IP, part number, and serial number) and condition from the drop-down box below.

    Edit

    Click Edit to modify the asset.

    Opens the asset details in edit mode.

    Delete

    Click Delete to remove the asset.

    Archive Reason*

    Select from the drop-down.

    Select the reason for archiving the asset.

    Available options: Disposed, Retired, Inactive Asset, Etc.

    Archive Notes

    Enter additional information, if required.

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Preview Section

    View-only

    Shows a live preview of how the Asset ID will look once generated.

    Example: #ASSET-0001

    Prefix

    The actions available in the menu may vary based on the asset type and the permissions assigned to the user.

    Archive an Asset

    To archive multiple assets, select the required assets using the selection checkbox. Once one or more assets are selected, click Archive Asset from the selection toolbar.

    Archive Reason is mandatory. You cannot archive the asset until you select a reason.

    Customize Asset ID

    • Ensure that the "Customized Asset Id" field is selected in the Fields tab of the category template.

    • Once saved, the format is automatically applied to all assets created under the configured category.

    Selecting multiple assets:

    Archived Assets.
    Basic Details

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Configure Presentation

    Click to configure

    Enable Dashboard Presentation Mode. Select the dashboard and set time intervals (10–300 seconds) for automated rotation. This mode is useful for displaying dynamic assets or performance boards.

    Add

    Click to perform

    Add a new custom dashboard.

    Pin

    Click to perform

    Pin a dashboard to the top for quick access.

    Edit

    Click to perform

    Modify or update the selected dashboard.

    Clone

    Click to perform

    Duplicate the selected dashboard for reuse.

    Delete

    Click to perform

    Remove the selected dashboard permanently.

    Widget Name

    Description

    Use Case

    Ticket Summary

    Displays the overall number of tickets created within the platform.

    Helps track workload and ticket volume over time.

    Agent Summary

    Widget Name

    Description

    Use Case

    Ticket Summary

    Shows the total number of tickets created. Offers quick insights into ticket distribution and trends.

    On clicking a specific pie division, a pop-up grid is displayed with group-by columns: State, Status, Priority, Closure Category, Urgency, Severity, and Impact Service.

    On clicking a count, a pop-up grid is displayed with the same group-by columns.

    Helps in monitoring ticket volumes and analysing trends with drill-down capabilities for ticket attributes such as priority, urgency, and closure category.

    Ticket Response Time Count

    Widget Name

    Description

    Use Case

    Assets by Value

    Displays asset distribution based on their monetary value.

    Helps in financial tracking of IT and non-IT assets.

    New Purchases (Current Quarter)

    Widget Name

    Description

    Use Case

    Release Summary

    Displays the distribution of releases by status (Open, In Progress, On Hold, Closed, Approval) for real-time view.

    Monitors overall release workload, identifies bottlenecks, and tracks release status.

    Release Count

    Pre-configured Dashboards

    Default

    Ticket Summary

    Asset Summary

    Release Dashboard

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Search

    Click to input text.

    Allows you to search for users in the lifecycle grid. You can search by Username, Email ID, or other identifiers.

    Filter

    Click to input text.

    Provides advanced filtering options for refining results.

    Fields: Username, Email, Role, Department. Conditions: in, not in, equal to, not equal to, contains, not contains.

    Username

    View only

    Displays the user’s login ID in the system. Often shown with an associated email ID.

    Example: 10034 / 10034@mail.com

    Assigned Assets

    View only

    Shows the total assets currently allocated to the user. If multiple assets are assigned, only a few are listed, with the remainder summarized.

    Example: 461005193, +2 More

    Department Name

    View only

    Displays the department to which the user belongs.

    Example: HR, Finance, IT, etc.

    Role

    View only

    Shows the user’s role in the system (e.g., Requester, Admin, IT Manager).

    Example: Requester, Infraon Admin, Vendor Admin, etc.

    Is Active

    View only

    Displays whether the user account is active or inactive. Represented with a toggle and status label.

    Example: Active (blue toggle ON), Inactive (grey toggle OFF)

    Last Login Time

    View only

    Shows the most recent login timestamp of the user in the system.

    Example: Sep 10, 2025 11:56 AM.

    Label

    Description / Example

    All Users

    Displays the complete list of users in the system along with their currently assigned and historical assets. Example: An administrator selects All Users to audit asset allocations across the entire organization.

    Owned By Me

    Shows only the assets that are currently allocated to the logged-in user. Example: A requester chooses Owned By Me to review their assigned laptop and software history.

    Owned By Requesters

    Label

    Description / Example

    Assignment & Allocation

    Track when an asset is assigned, acknowledged, transferred, or returned by a user. Example: A laptop is assigned to an employee during onboarding and later returned during exit.

    Usage & Operations

    Monitor user activity on assets, including software installations, policy violations, and maintenance requests. Example: Track when unauthorized software is installed or when a patch request is raised.

    Movement & Transfer

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Filter

    Click to input criteria

    Provides granular filtering of lifecycle events. Fields: Type, Component Type, Description, Users.

    Select Date Range

    Asset Ownership Views

    User Preferences

    Add User Preferences

    View User Preferences

    Custom Fields: Allows organizations to extend RFQ forms with business-specific information.

  • Purchase Order (PO): Approved vendor quotations are converted into one or more Purchase Orders for procurement execution.

  • Draft

    Creation

    The RFQ is created and saved with the required procurement details. Users can modify the RFQ before communicating it to vendors.

    Example: An RFQ for purchasing office laptops is created and saved as a draft.

    Sent to Vendor

    Search

    Enter a keyword to locate an RFQ.

    Searches RFQs using values such as the RFQ ID, title, requester, or other searchable fields. Example: Enter RFQ0097 or Laptop Procurement to locate a specific RFQ.

    Filter

    Click the Filter icon to apply one or more filters.

    Lifecycle

    What you see on the screen

    Purchase Requisition

    Toggle (Enable/Disable)

    Enables automatic recording of the RDP session. Recorded sessions are stored securely and can be accessed only by authorized users. Default: Disabled.

    Unattended Access (not available for Mesh Assistant)

    Toggle (Enable/Disable)

    Allows sessions to start instantly without requiring user approval. Available only when the Mesh Agent is used. Default: Disabled.

    Date

    Select from the calendar

    Choose the date on which the RDP session should start. Example: 11-09-2025.

    Time

    Select from the time picker

    Define the exact start time of the RDP session. Example: 18:09 (6:09 PM).

    Expected Duration

    Enter time in minutes.

    Set how long the session should remain active. Default: 30 minutes.

    Example: 60 minutes.

    Cancel Button

    Click to cancel scheduling

    Closes the Schedule Remote Access window without saving changes.

    Schedule Button

    Click to confirm scheduling

    Confirms the entered details and creates the scheduled session.

    Opens the file transfer interface, enabling users to upload or download files to or from the remote device.

    Remote Desktop Protocol - Lifecycle, workflow. Infraon ITSM
    Go to Containers

    Actions

    Scan & Search Asset

    Search by barcode: type the asset's code.

    To scan and search for an asset, click on the 'Scan and search asset' option, then use your phone to scan the QR code, which will initiate the asset search process.

    Export

    Click to choose the category.

    To export the data, click the 'Export' button, then choose the desired category, and finally download the CSV file containing the selected data.

    Maintenance

    Click to redirect to the Maintenance page.

    When an asset is designated for maintenance, its status is changed to the "maintenance" stage. After scheduling the maintenance time, the asset is set to run automatically during that scheduled period. Once the maintenance is completed, the asset reverts back to its previous state, resuming normal operations or the state it was in prior to the maintenance activity.

    Bulk Edit

    • Go to the Infraon Asset Card page -> Actions -> Bulk Edit.

    • Select the Category.

    • Download the CSV file (excel sheet) and Enter the Asset details in the sheet.

    • Upload the same edited CSV file.

    • Click Next -> Import -> Proceed with Valid Records.

    To Edit Multiple Assets information or details at once.

    Download Agent

    Click to download the Infraon agent available on Windows, MAC, and Linux.

    Customize Asset ID

    To customize the Asset ID configuration.

    CLI Session

    Click to navigate back to the CLI session module.

    CLI Jobs/sessions in NCCM create direct CLI sessions (SSH or TELNET) between the Device and the User through the NCCM application.

    Download Job

    Click to navigate back to the Download Job module.

    NCCM’s Download Jobs added through Discovery process or manual Device addition will start downloading Device configurations, Operational Data, Device Inventory Details, OS image details based on “Configuration Profile” assigned, Device Credentials, Connection & Download protocol selection and Schedule period.

    RDP Session Audit

    View RDP session details.

    Opens the RDP Session Audit window for the selected asset. Users can view a list of RDP sessions, including the remote device name, protocol used, session start and end times, total duration, and the recorded session file size.

    The page also shows the total storage size occupied by the recorded sessions.

    Deletes the selected asset after confirmation.

    Add Owner

    Click Add Owner to assign an owner.

    Allows you to assign an owner to the selected asset.

    Archive Asset

    Click Archive Asset to archive the asset.

    Moves the asset from active asset management to Archived Assets.

    CLI Session

    Click CLI Session to start a CLI session.

    Opens a CLI session for supported assets.

    Add any additional information or context related to the archival.

    Example: The asset was replaced with a new laptop and is no longer in use.

    Enter text manually

    Define a static prefix that appears before the numeric or alphanumeric value.

    Example: ASSET, ESOL, IT-LPT

    Add Field (Custom Format)

    Click to add fields

    (Optional) Add dynamic components like location code or department manually.

    Number Type

    Select from the dropdown

    Choose how the numeric part of the ID should be generated. Options:

    · Auto Increment: Sequential numbers (e.g., 0001, 0002)

    · Alpha Numeric: Mix of letters and numbers (e.g., IT01A)

    · Random: Generates a randomized unique value (e.g., X23B)

    No of values

    Select from the dropdown (1–10 digits)

    Define the length of the numeric part. Example: 4 creates IDs like 0001, 0002, etc.

    Starting From

    Enter a numeric value

    Sets the starting number for the ID sequence. Example: 1 generates 0001, 0002...

    Shows performance metrics of agents, including assigned and resolved tickets.

    Useful for evaluating agent productivity and team efficiency.

    Ticket Created Vs Resolved

    Compares tickets created against tickets resolved in a given timeframe.

    Identifies backlog trends and resolution effectiveness.

    Ticket Aging Summary

    Highlights tickets based on their age (open duration).

    Helps prioritize older pending tickets for faster closure.

    Ticket Summary by Service

    Displays tickets categorized by impacted service.

    Provides insights into service-specific issues for IT teams.

    Ticket Response Time Count

    Measures response time for tickets.

    Tracks SLA adherence and customer response experience.

    Ticket Summary by Priority

    Summarizes tickets by their assigned priority (High/Medium/Low).

    Helps allocate resources to critical tickets.

    Request Summary

    Displays the overall number of service requests created.

    Offers visibility into non-incident requests handled by IT.

    Request Summary by Status

    Breaks down requests into statuses such as Open, In Progress, and Closed.

    Useful for request lifecycle tracking.

    Request Summary by Priority

    Summarizes requests by priority.

    Identifies urgent service requirements.

    Problem Summary

    Shows total problems recorded in the system.

    Helps track recurring issues that need permanent fixes.

    Problem Summary by Status

    Categorizes problems by status.

    Provides a snapshot of active and resolved problems.

    Problem Created Vs Resolved

    Compares problems logged against those resolved.

    Helps assess the effectiveness of root cause analysis.

    Problem Summary by Priority

    Summarizes problems by priority.

    Ensures critical problems are addressed promptly.

    Change Summary

    Displays total changes recorded.

    Offers visibility into change management activities.

    Change Summary by Status

    Categorizes changes by lifecycle status.

    Tracks ongoing vs. completed changes.

    Change Summary by Priority

    Summarizes changes by priority.

    Helps manage high-impact changes more effectively.

    Change Created Vs Closed

    Compares changes created against those closed.

    Identifies pending changes and closure trends.

    Displays average and distribution of ticket response times.

    Helps ensure SLA commitments are being met.

    Ticket State by Assignee

    Breaks down tickets assigned to different agents.

    Helps balance workloads across support staff.

    Ticket State by Requester

    Categorizes tickets based on who raised them.

    Useful for tracking high-volume requesters.

    Ticket Summary by Priority

    Shows ticket distribution by assigned priority.

    Helps allocate resources to urgent/critical tasks.

    Ticket Aging Summary

    Displays how long tickets remain unresolved.

    Ensures aging tickets are escalated appropriately.

    Ticket Summary by Urgency

    Highlights tickets categorized by urgency levels.

    Assists in addressing business-critical issues first.

    Ticket Created Vs Resolved

    Compares opened vs. resolved tickets over time.

    Helps track backlog management and team efficiency.

    Shows assets purchased in the current quarter.

    Useful for budgeting and procurement reviews.

    Upcoming Expenses (Next Quarter)

    Projects upcoming financial commitments for assets.

    Helps plan budgets and avoid surprise expenses.

    IT Asset Summary

    Lists IT assets with key details (type, category, ownership).

    Helps IT teams maintain inventory accuracy.

    Fixed Asset Summary

    Displays details of fixed/long-term assets.

    Supports audits and compliance checks.

    Vendor Summary

    Shows vendor details and associated assets.

    Helps manage vendor performance and procurement contracts.

    Current Year Purchase

    Summarizes all purchases made in the current year.

    Provides annual procurement insights.

    Agent Summary

    Shows workload and asset-related activities of agents.

    Useful to monitor asset-related responsibilities of staff.

    Asset Location Drilldown Table

    Displays asset details by physical location.

    Helps track distributed asset ownership.

    Asset Summary

    General overview of assets within the system.

    Provides quick visibility into total inventory.

    Location-wise Asset Summary

    Breaks down assets based on location.

    /Displays a location-wise count of assets on the dashboard, helping users quickly view asset distribution, track inventory, and manage resources efficiently.

    Shows the total number of releases filtered by selectable states and timescales.

    Quantifies open, closed, or staged releases for capacity planning and reporting.

    Count Summary

    Summarizes release records grouped by key attributes such as Assignee, Priority, Severity, or Impact Service.

    Analyzes workload distribution and impact across teams or services.

    Release Created vs Closed

    Compares the number of releases created against those closed within a selected timeframe.

    Tracks release velocity and closure trends, helping improve delivery efficiency.

    Displays assets owned by requesters (end users who raised service/incident requests). Example: A helpdesk engineer applies Owned By Requesters to identify which assets belong to the ticket raiser quickly.

    Owned By Technicians

    Displays assets assigned to technicians or IT staff members responsible for managing and supporting assets. Example: An IT Manager uses Owned By Technicians to check which assets are currently managed by their support team.

    Log when users move assets to different locations, transfer them to others, or return them. Example: An employee shifts from the Bangalore office to the Delhi office, and their allocated device is updated accordingly.

    Support & Tickets

    Capture user-raised tickets, repair status updates, and issue resolutions. Example: A requester raises a ticket for a faulty monitor, and the lifecycle view shows the repair and resolution history.

    Security & Compliance

    Track user adherence to security policies, monitor encryption status, flag unauthorized access attempts, and log compliance audit results. Example: Record antivirus scans, detect policy violations, or log failed login attempts.

    End-of-Life & Recovery

    Track asset returns from users, reassignment after exit, and data wipe confirmations. Example: An employee’s laptop is collected, data-wiped, and reassigned to a new hire.

    Click to select from the dropdown

    Allows filtering lifecycle events by time range. Options: Current Hour, Last 60 minutes, Today, Last 7 Days, Custom Range, etc.

    User Preferences

    Click to select a preference.

    Filters lifecycle events by organizational categories (Assignment & Allocation, Usage & Operations, Movement & Transfer, Support & Tickets, Security & Compliance, End-of-Life & Recovery). Example: Selecting Security & Compliance displays only encryption, antivirus, or compliance-related events.

    Allocated Assets

    View only

    Displays assets currently allocated to the selected user. Includes details such as Asset Name, Serial Number, IP Address, Location/Entity, Allocation status, and deployment state. Example: APPLE IMAC PRO INF-190

    Owned Assets

    View only

    Shows assets owned by the selected user. These are linked through ownership relationships (not just allocation). Includes details like Asset ID, Serial Number, IP, and current status. Example: Alex - INF-189

    Previously Allocated Assets

    View only

    Displays assets that were previously assigned to the user but have since been deallocated or reassigned. Example: DESKTOP-H14QMPB

    Show Activity / Hide Activity

    Click to expand/collapse.

    Expands or collapses the lifecycle activity timeline for a specific asset. Shows historical changes and actions performed. Example: State Changed from Manage to Deploy, Status Changed from In Use to Allocation – Performed by Shikar, Sep 10, 2025 05:58 PM.

    Status

    View only

    Displays whether the user is active or inactive. Example: Status: Is Active

    User Information (Name & Email)

    View only

    Displays basic details of the selected user, including display name and email ID. Example: Shikar Srivastava

    Execution

    The RFQ is sent to one or more selected vendors, inviting them to submit quotations before the due date.

    Example: The RFQ is emailed to three approved hardware vendors.

    Pending Vendor Response

    Execution

    The system is waiting for vendors to respond with their quotations. Procurement users can monitor pending vendor responses during this stage.

    Example: Two invited vendors have not yet submitted their quotations.

    Quotation Received

    Execution

    One or more vendors have submitted their quotations successfully. The quotations are available for review and comparison.

    Example: Three vendors submit pricing, delivery schedules, and commercial terms.

    Under Evaluation

    Execution

    Procurement teams evaluate the received quotations based on pricing, technical specifications, delivery timelines, and commercial conditions.

    Example: Vendor quotations are compared to identify the most suitable supplier.

    Negotiation in Progress

    Execution

    Procurement users negotiate pricing, payment terms, delivery schedules, or other commercial conditions with vendors before finalizing the quotation.

    Example: The procurement team requests a revised quotation with a discounted unit price.

    Waiting for Quotation Approval

    Approval

    The selected quotation is submitted for approval according to the configured RFQ workflow.

    Example: The Procurement Manager reviews the recommended vendor before approving the quotation.

    Approved

    Approval

    The quotation has been approved and is ready for Purchase Order creation.

    Example: The selected vendor quotation is approved for procurement.

    PO Created

    Closure

    One or more Purchase Orders are generated for the approved vendor(s), completing the procurement selection process.

    Example: Separate Purchase Orders are generated for two vendors supplying different line items.

    Closed

    Closure

    The RFQ lifecycle is complete, and all procurement activities associated with the RFQ have been finalized.

    Example: The RFQ is automatically closed after successful Purchase Order generation.

    Rejected

    Approval

    The quotation or RFQ is rejected during the approval process, preventing Purchase Order creation until corrective action is taken.

    Example: The quotation is rejected because it exceeds the approved procurement budget.

    Cancelled

    Closure

    The RFQ is canceled before completion due to changes in procurement requirements or business decisions.

    Example: The procurement request is withdrawn because the requested items are no longer required.

    Filters the RFQ list based on configured criteria such as Status, Requested By, Supplier, Priority, Location, or custom fields. Multiple filters can be applied simultaneously and cleared when no longer required.

    Date Filter

    Select a predefined date range from the drop-down list.

    Displays RFQs created within the selected time period. Available options include Last 60 Days, Last 90 Days, Last 180 Days, and Last 365 Days.

    Actions

    Click Actions to access additional page-level options.

    Select Line Item Column Selection to configure the columns displayed for RFQ line items in the Add, Edit, and View pages.

    Add Request for Quotation

    Click + Add Request for Quotation.

    Opens the New Request for Quotation wizard, allowing you to create a new RFQ by entering the quotation details, adding line items, selecting vendors, and configuring terms and conditions.

    Action Icons

    Edit

    Edit an existing RFQ.

    Opens the selected RFQ in edit mode, allowing authorized users to update the RFQ details based on the current workflow stage and assigned permissions.

    Delete

    Delete an existing RFQ.

    Removes the selected RFQ from the system after confirmation. This action is available only to users with the required permissions and for RFQs that satisfy the configured workflow rules.

    Project

    Once projects are created, they are listed under the Projects section in the left panel. Users can select a project to view, manage, and track project activities.

    Based on assigned roles (such as Project Manager, Project Implementor, and other configured roles), users can access the project, work on tasks, and manage milestones from this page.

    What you see on the screen

    Projects can be viewed in two formats:

    • Table View

    Displays project tasks and milestones in a structured grid format with columns such as Task ID, Title, Description, Priority, Status, and Assignee. This view is suitable for managing and updating task details in a tabular format.

    • Gantt Chart View

    Displays project tasks and milestones on a timeline. It helps in visualizing:

    • Task duration

    • Start and end dates

    • Dependencies and scheduling

    Users can track project progress over time and adjust timelines accordingly.

    • Dashboard View

    The Dashboard View provides a centralized, read-only overview of the selected project through predefined widgets that display project progress, task status, milestones, budget, deliverables, and asset-related insights.

    The dashboard is automatically populated with project data and is refreshed as project information changes. Unlike the platform module, these widgets are predefined and cannot be added, removed, edited, or rearranged.

    • Meeting View

    Displays project-related meetings in calendar and list formats integrated from the Users can schedule, track, and manage project-related meetings, view attendee lists, meeting statuses, and schedules, and access meeting details to support collaboration and follow-up.

    Project Details | View

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Action Icons | Project

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The CSV Edit option also allows users to create, update, or remove task dependencies in bulk by editing the exported CSV file and re-importing it into the project.

    The exported CSV includes dependency-related columns that can be updated to define predecessor relationships between tasks.

    Dependency Configuration Rules | CSV Edit

    Field
    Description/ Example

    Example:

    Current Task
    Predecessor Task
    Dependency Type
    Lag Days

    The Milestone field allows you to associate tasks with milestones when adding or updating project tasks using CSV.

    To link a task to a milestone:

    1

    Open CSV Edit

    In the project, open the CSV Edit option.

    2

    Specify the milestone

    In the CSV file, specify the required milestone for the task in the Milestone column.

    3

    Forecast

    Forecast is a long-range capacity planning feature that analyzes historical performance data to project future trends over a 180-day rolling window. It helps organizations proactively manage infrastructure by identifying when to scale up or down resources such as CPU, memory, disk, and throughput.

    How Forecast Is Created

    Data Collection

    • A minimum of 14 days of historical performance data is required.

    • 180 days is the standard data window for training the forecast model.

    Model Generation

    • Forecasting models are generated for each metric.

    • Models are refreshed weekly (every Sunday) with a moving 180-day window.

    Model Type

    • Machine Learning models for time-series forecasting.

    • Focused on performance metrics only (not availability metrics).

    • Each model learns the behavior pattern and forecasts based on statistical trends.

    Infraon’s Forecast uses intelligent algorithms to study past data and predict future trends. It looks at how a metric (like CPU or bandwidth usage) has behaved over time and tries to spot patterns.

    The forecast shows a range using upper and lower lines (called bands) to give you a safe estimate of how things might go. The middle line is the expected value. You can also fine-tune forecasts using settings added in the terminologies below.

    Terminologies | Forecast Details

    When you open the Forecast view, you'll see a line graph showing past and predicted values for a selected performance metric. The graph helps visualize how usage has behaved historically and how it’s expected to trend. Hovering over any point in the graph displays detailed forecast data for that timestamp.

    Basic Details | Forecast

    The Test Forecast feature allows users to generate a real-time forecast by temporarily rebuilding the model using customized settings. This is especially useful when users want the estimates to reflect unique scenarios—such as holidays, maintenance windows, or unusual business cycles—where typical patterns may not apply.

    Test Forecast | Basic Details

    This table displays the historical values collected from the device or component at regular polling intervals. It helps users understand how the resource has performed over time.

    This table displays the predicted future values for the selected metric. The forecasting model generates these values using historical trends and helps anticipate upcoming changes in resource usage.

    Asset Categories/Sub-Categories

    See it in action!

    Defining the asset category and sub-category is the first step in adding the asset. Categories can also be called Parent categories. It is recommended that an asset category be added before an asset. The process of adding a category and a sub-category is the same.

    Hovering the mouse over the category:

    Spot regular patterns like higher usage during weekdays or business hours.

    Change Point Detection

    Flags sudden shifts in behavior

    Detects when there is a significant change in the trend (e.g., after a software update).

    Confidence Bands

    Shows a safe prediction range

    The forecast graph includes a range (upper & lower bands) with a center line for expected use.

    Predicted Value

    Calculates expected usage

    The central point between the upper and lower bands is used for planning.

    Change Point Scale

    Adjusts sensitivity to changes

    Higher value = model closely follows recent changes; lower = smoother trends.

    Include History

    Shows past data alongside forecast

    Useful to compare how the system performed before and how it might behave going forward.

    Predicted future usage based on past patterns.

    Grey Area

    Shows forecast range

    It covers the lower band to the upper band, representing the confidence range.

    Upper Band

    Forecast upper limit

    Maximum possible usage at a given time based on model predictions.

    Lower Band

    Forecast lower limit

    The minimum possible usage forecasted by the model.

    Hover Preview

    Shows details at a specific timestamp

    View time, polled data, and forecast values (Upper, Predicted, Lower).

    Example:

    Time: 18th May, 2025 07:00 PM

    Polled Data: 5.50 %

    Upper Band: 6.47 %

    Predicted: 6.07 %

    Lower Band: 5.57 %

    Filter

    Current Month

    Filter forecast to the current month only

    From today's date to the end of the current month.

    Next Month

    Show forecast for the next whole month

    For example, from June 1 to June 30.

    Next 3 Months

    View medium-term trend

    Displays forecast for 90 days.

    Next 6 Months

    Show long-term usage prediction

    Forecasts for up to 180 days into the future (maximum window).

    Range: 0.01 = underfit, 0.5 = overfit, 0.1 = balanced.

    Include History

    Toggle past data in the graph

    Enables visual comparison of historical and forecast data.

    Weekly Seasonal

    Enable weekly pattern recognition

    Helpful in detecting trends like high CPU usage every Monday.

    Daily Seasonal

    Enable intra-day pattern detection

    Identifies time-of-day peaks, like lunch-hour bandwidth spikes.

    Lower Band

    The lowest possible predicted value based on trend analysis (e.g., 7.20%).

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Trend Analysis

    Detects the overall direction of usage

    Helps identify if resource usage is increasing, decreasing, or stable over time.

    Seasonality

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Polled

    Displays past polled data

    This is collected (raw) data from devices at periodic intervals (e.g., every hour).

    Predicted

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Business Hour Profile

    Forecast only during business hours

    Example: Monday–Friday, 09:00–18:00. Excludes weekends or custom time blocks.

    Change Point Scale

    Label

    Description / Example

    Time

    The exact timestamp when the data was collected (e.g., May 01, 2025 12:00 AM).

    Value

    The actual metric value now (e.g., 7.63%).

    Label

    Description / Example

    Time

    Future timestamp for calculating the forecast (e.g., May 01, 2025 01:00 AM).

    Upper Band

    The highest possible predicted value based on trend analysis (e.g., 8.03%).

    Predicted

    How it works

    What do you see on the screen

    Test Forecast

    Polled Data

    Forecasted Data

    Export

    The forecast graph can be downloaded as a PDF, while the Polled Data and Forecasted Data tables can be exported in CSV format for detailed offline review or further processing.

    Finds repeating usage patterns

    Displays forecast trend

    Set model sensitivity

    The most likely expected value (center of the forecast range) (e.g., 7.64%).

    Displays the overall project completion percentage calculated based on completed tasks.

    View: Summary Card

    Expected Profit

    Displays the project's projected profit based on the configured project financial information.

    View: Summary Card

    Milestone Completion Percentage

    Displays the overall completion percentage of project milestones.

    View: Summary Card

    Task Status Breakdown by Priority

    Displays the distribution of project tasks grouped by priority. Click a priority segment to view the corresponding tasks.

    View: Pie Chart

    Task Status Overview Pie Chart

    Displays the distribution of project tasks across workflow statuses. Click a workflow status segment to view the corresponding tasks.

    View: Pie Chart

    Task Status Breakdown by Assignee

    Displays the number of tasks assigned to each project member, categorized by workflow status. Click an assignee or status to view the corresponding tasks.

    View: Chart

    Milestone Status

    Displays the completion status and progress percentage for each project milestone. Click a milestone to view its associated details.

    View: Chart

    Task Status Breakdown by Task Type

    Displays task distribution grouped by task type and workflow status. Click a task type to view the corresponding tasks.

    View: Chart

    Project Deliverables

    Displays all project deliverables and their current status. Click a deliverable to view its details.

    View: Table

    Task Status Breakdown by Category

    Displays task distribution grouped by category and workflow status. Click a category to view the corresponding tasks.

    View: Chart

    Task Completion Trend (Actual vs Planned)

    Displays a comparison of planned and actual task completion over time, helping to monitor schedule adherence.

    View: Chart

    Project Attachments

    Displays all files attached to the project, organized by attachment category. Users can select an attachment to download or view it.

    View: Table

    Task Status Breakdown by Asset Region

    Displays task counts grouped by the region of mapped assets and their workflow status. Click a region to view the corresponding tasks.

    View: Chart

    Task Status Breakdown by Geo/State

    Displays task counts grouped by the geographical location or state of mapped assets, along with their workflow status. Click a location to view the corresponding tasks.

    View: Chart

    Filter

    Apply filter criteria

    Filter tasks based on parameters such as Status, Priority, Assignee, or other available fields.

    Create a milestone to group related tasks or represent a key phase in the project lifecycle. Helps organize tasks and track major progress points.

    Expand All

    Click to expand

    Expands all tasks and subtasks in the hierarchy, allowing users to view the complete structure of tasks under milestones.

    Collapse All

    Click to collapse

    Collapses all expanded tasks and subtasks to provide a simplified and compact view of the project structure.

    Zoom In

    Click to zoom

    Zooms into the timeline in Gantt view to view tasks and durations in finer detail (e.g., day-level visibility).

    Zoom Out

    Click to zoom out

    Zooms out of the timeline to get a broader view of the project schedule (e.g., week/month-level visibility).

    Zoom to Fit

    Click to adjust

    Automatically adjusts the timeline to fit all tasks and milestones within the visible screen for a complete project overview.

    CSV Export

    Click to export

    Exports project task and milestone data to a CSV file based on the selected column configuration. The export may include calculated scheduling and reporting fields, depending on the project configuration.

    PDF Export

    Click to export

    Exports the current project view to a PDF. The generated PDF captures the project information displayed on the screen, making it suitable for reporting, sharing, and project documentation purposes.

    Import CSV

    Click to import

    Import tasks into the project in bulk using a CSV file. Useful for creating multiple tasks at once.

    CSV Edit

    Click to edit

    Download, modify, and re-upload task data using CSV format for bulk updates.

    CSV Export

    Click CSV Export to download the project task list as a CSV file.

    Exports all tasks currently displayed in the Project Task View, preserving the parent-child hierarchy via indentation.

    The exported file includes only the columns currently visible in the task list and can be used for offline review or editing before re-importing.

    Excel Export

    Click Excel Export to download the project task list as a Microsoft Excel (.xlsx) file.

    Exports the project task list along with project summary information, including the project name, baseline dates, revised end date, and actual dates.

    The exported workbook preserves the task hierarchy, displays milestone rows in bold, and formats the column headers for improved readability.

    Multiple Dependencies

    A task can contain multiple predecessor relationships separated using the supported CSV format.

    Remove Dependency

    Clear the dependency value in the CSV file, then re-import it to remove the relationship.

    User Acceptance Testing

    FS

    1

    Upload the CSV file

    Save the CSV file and upload it to the project.

    4

    Review the linked task

    The task is created or updated and linked to the specified milestone.

    Task Summary

    Displays the total number of tasks and the count of tasks grouped by each workflow status (such as To Do, On Going, Blocked, Done, and Closed). Click a task status to view the corresponding tasks for the selected project.

    View: Summary Cards

    Project Schedule

    Displays key project schedule information, including revised, baseline, and actual start/end dates, schedule variance, and project methodology.

    View: Table

    Project Budget

    Displays the project's budget details, including estimated cost, actual cost, budget variance, and Cost Performance Index (CPI).

    View: Table

    Column Configuration

    Click to configure columns

    Select the columns to display in the table view. Options include: Task ID, Title, Description, Priority, Status, Assignee, Owner, Requester, Reviewer, Manager, Type, Estimated Effort, and more.

    Search

    Enter keyword

    Add Task

    Click to add

    Create a new task within the selected project. Tasks represent individual work items and can be assigned to users with defined priorities, statuses, and timelines.

    Add Milestone

    Predecessor Task

    Specifies the task that the current task depends on. Example: Task ID 10

    Dependency Type

    Defines the relationship between predecessor and successor tasks.Supported values: FS, SS, FF, SF

    Lag Days

    User Acceptance Testing

    Development Complete

    FS

    2

    Dashboard widgets are read-only and display information for the currently selected project only.

    CSV Edit

    Manage Task Dependencies

    For an overview of predecessor and successor relationships, visit "Task Dependencies" under "View Task".

    The exported CSV file includes the fields selected in the column configuration. Additional calculated fields such as Start Variance and Final Variance are also included to help track schedule deviations between baseline and actual dates.

    Link Milestones to Tasks

    The Milestone column can be used to establish the association between a task and a milestone during CSV-based task creation or update.

    Dashboard
    Meeting module.

    Project Completion Percentage

    Search for tasks or milestones within the selected project by relevant fields such as Title or Task ID.

    Click to add

    Specifies the number of days to delay the successor task after the dependency condition is met.Example: 5

    Production Deployment

    Edit

    Click to make changes to the category.

    Delete

    Click to delete the category.

    Before adding an asset category/sub-category

    The ‘Add Category’ field tab is where you can define or configure asset properties. Asset properties may include basic details like make, model, size, dimensions, etc., and critical information like EOL, EOS, end of support, etc. Some properties are mandatory for all asset categories.

    The properties within Infraon are categorized into sections. Some sections are optional, whereas some are mandatory. The optional sections are available for selection based on the type or category of assets.

    The sections are listed below the title ‘Available Section’. Once selected, they are added to the ‘Selected Section’ part and are available for defining permissions and field-level customizations. Please note that selecting fields makes them mandatory for the selected asset category. Field selection is also possible for mandatory sections.

    In addition, Infraon allows you to create custom fields and select unique identifiers.

    Few asset properties are mandatory across all asset categories. The mandatory properties and the fields are as follows:

    Label

    Fields

    Common Properties

    Status, Criticality, Service Status, Operational Status, Business Function, Description, Installation Date, Usage Type, State Change, Reason, Retire Reason, Vendor, Uninstall Date

    Procurement Properties

    Warranty In Year & Month, Warranty Expiry Date, Expiry Date, Purchase Vendor, AMC Vendor, AMC Cost, AMC Expiry Date, Lease End Date, Disposal Date, Reason, End Of Life, End Of Sale, End Of Support, End Of Extended Support, Last Renewal Cost, Next Support Renewal Cost, Effective Date, Effective Cost, Estimated Cost, Book Value, Tax Credit,

    Cost Properties

    The asset properties below are optional and available for selection.

    Label

    Examples

    Hardware Properties

    Serial Number, Hostname, Alias, Make, Model, UUID, Manufacturer, Domain, IP Address, Series, Tag No, QR Code, Barcode

    OS Properties

    OS Name, OS Version, OS Service Pack, OS Install Date, OS Installed By, Build Number, Product ID, Product Key, Virtual Memory

    CPU Properties

    Additional customizations are enabled within the 'Selected Sections.' You can define role-based view and edit permissions. These can be defined at the property level as well as the field level. You can enable or disable a specific field and make it mandatory using the relevant action icons.

    Unique fields are unique identifiers for assets. Use the unique field drop-down to select as per requirement.

    In addition to the default asset property fields, Infraon allows you to add custom fields. Check the ‘Add Custom Field’ section below for more information.

    Add pound currency in the asset management from UI symbols verification

    Expanded Currency Options! Now offering 163 currencies, with INR as the default. Detailed asset currency view, cost estimates, and currency display in asset life cycle and depreciation graphs.

    Select Assets -> Asset Type (IT Asset or Fixed Asset, etc.) from the left menu panel to view the asset grid page. The category panel is displayed on the left, and the assets are listed in a card view on the right.

    • Click on the + icon in the category panel.

    • The 'Add asset category' window appears.

    • Choose whether you are adding the category or the sub-category using the option button.

    There are two tabs to add a category/sub-category.

    Basic Details | Fields

    Label

    Action

    Description/Example

    Category Name

    Add the asset category name.

    Define the asset category name you want to categorize for asset management. For example, the IT asset defines the category as laptop, desktop, etc.

    Associate Item Types

    Use the dropdown menu to associate asset items to this category.

    Other Details | Fields

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Mark as CI

    Select the toggle button to mark it as CI

    CIs (Configuration Items) enable better tracking, management, and understanding of the asset's relationships and dependencies with other CIs.

    Notify End Users on Asset Allocation (End Users can Accept/Deny assets)

    After this step, click ‘Next’ to define fields for the selected asset category.

    To add a sub-category within the selected category, proceed as below:

    Sub-Category

    Click on the sub-category.

    Select this option to define an asset sub-category. A sub-category can be defined for an existing category too.

    Parent Category

    Select the parent category name using the drop-down menu.

    Define the parent category of your asset sub-category.

    Click 'Next' to define 'Fields' for the sub-category.

    Basic Details | Fields

    The mandatory sections are added by default. There are multiple levels of customization available here.

    Level 1: From the list of mandatory fields, select fields to make them mandatory.

    Level 2: Scroll down to select additional sections to add them to the selected section.

    Level 3: Select fields from the additional sections to make them mandatory.

    Level 4: Define role-based privileges, enable/disable fields or make them mandatory.

    Level 5: Create a custom field to suit your specific needs.

    Level 6: Select fields from the list of unique identifiers to add them.

    Once the customization is complete, click ‘Submit’ to save. The ‘Add Item’ section provides details and instructions on adding an asset.

    Label

    Action

    (+)

    To add a sub-category.

    How does it work?

    Mandatory Asset Properties

    Unique Fields

    Create a Custom Field

    Instructions to add the Asset Category

    Asset Lifecycle

    Endpoint Assets

    The Endpoint Assets Lifecycle represents the systematic stages that endpoint devices, such as laptops, desktops, and mobile devices, go through within an organization.

    Infraon Infinity ensures that each stage is managed efficiently, from request to retirement, to maintain operational consistency and accountability.

    Below is an overview of each stage, its significance, and key actions within Infraon Infinity.

    Lifecycle Stages

    1. Request

    The lifecycle begins when a user or department requests a new asset. This stage involves capturing detailed information about the required asset, such as type, quantity, and purpose.

    • Purpose: To initiate the procurement or allocation process.

    • Action in Infraon Infinity: Create a request ticket and record the details of the asset requirements.

    Once the request is approved, the required asset is procured or leased. This stage ensures the requested assets are obtained and ready for quality checks.

    • Mandatory QA Check: Every asset undergoes a quality assurance (QA) process to verify its compliance with standards.

      • Failed QA: Assets are marked for return to the vendor.

      • Passed QA: Assets are marked as ready for the next stage.

    Assets that pass the QA process are added to inventory. They are categorized based on type, location, and availability for better tracking and management.

    • Purpose: To ensure assets are available and ready for deployment.

    • Action in Infraon Infinity: Record and track the asset’s status in the IT asset module.

    The asset is configured and prepared for use. This includes installing required software, updating licenses, and ensuring compliance with security protocols.

    • Purpose: To make the asset operational and ready for allocation.

    The prepared asset is assigned to a specific user or department.

    • Actions in Infraon Infinity:

      • Update the asset’s status to "Allocated."

      • Assign ownership details in the system.

    The assigned user evaluates the asset and decides whether to accept it.

    • If Accepted: The lifecycle continues to the Operation stage.

    • If Rejected: The asset is returned to In-stock for reassessment or reallocation.

    The assigned user actively uses the asset. During this stage, audits are conducted periodically to verify the asset’s compliance, functionality, and condition.

    • Purpose: To monitor the asset's performance during its active use.

    • Actions in Infraon Infinity:

      • Conduct regular audits and record results.

      • Move non-compliant or faulty assets back to In-stock for resolution.

    The asset is sent for maintenance if an issue arises during the operation stage. This includes resolving technical issues, replacing parts, or updating software.

    • Purpose: To restore the asset to a functional state.

    • Actions in Infraon Infinity:

      • Create a maintenance ticket.

      • Log actions taken during the repair process.

    After maintenance, the asset returns to operational status with repairs completed and parts replaced.

    • Purpose: Ensures the asset is functional and ready for continued use until new issues arise or it reaches EOL.

    When an asset reaches its end of life (EOL) or becomes irreparable, it is decommissioned. This involves securely wiping data and marking the asset for disposal.

    • Purpose: To ensure safe and compliant asset removal from active inventory.

    The final stage of the lifecycle involves officially retiring the asset. It is removed from the active inventory, and disposal records are archived for reference.

    • Purpose: To close the lifecycle and maintain audit records.

    The Network Devices Lifecycle tracks the stages that network devices, such as routers, switches, firewalls, and other networking hardware, go through within an organization.

    Below is an overview of each stage, its significance, and key actions within Infraon Infinity.

    The lifecycle begins when a user or department requests a new network device. This stage captures detailed information about the required asset, such as type, quantity, and purpose.

    • Purpose: To initiate the procurement or allocation process for the required network device.

    • Action in Infraon Infinity: Create a request ticket and record asset details.

    Once the request is approved, the required network device is procured or leased. This stage ensures that the requested devices are obtained and ready for quality checks.

    • Mandatory QA Check: Every device undergoes a quality assurance (QA) process to verify its compliance with standards.

      • Failed QA: Devices are marked for return to the vendor.

      • Passed QA: Devices are marked as ready for the next stage.

    Devices that pass the QA process are added to inventory and categorized based on type, location, and availability. This enables better tracking and management of devices.

    • Purpose: To ensure network devices are available and ready for deployment.

    • Action in Infraon Infinity: Record and track device status in the IT Asset module.

    The asset is configured and prepared for integration into the network. This includes setting up hardware, performing initial network configurations, and ensuring the device is operational.

    • Purpose: To make the network device operational and ready for integration into the network.

    The network device is integrated into the organization's network infrastructure. This includes connecting the device to other network components, applying configurations, and testing connectivity.

    • Purpose: To ensure the device is fully integrated and functional within the network.

    • Action in Infraon Infinity: Track integration progress and update device status.

    The network device enters active use, supporting the network's operation. During this stage, regular audits are conducted to verify compliance, functionality, and security.

    • Purpose: To monitor the device’s performance and ensure it continues to meet network requirements.

    • Actions in Infraon Infinity:

      • Conduct regular audits and record results.

      • Move non-compliant or faulty devices back to In-stock for resolution.

    If an issue arises during operation, the device is sent for maintenance. This includes resolving technical issues, replacing components, or updating firmware/software.

    • Purpose: To restore the device to a functional state and ensure network stability.

    • Actions in Infraon Infinity:

      • Create a maintenance ticket.

      • Log actions taken during the maintenance process.

    After maintenance, the device is reinstalled and reconfigured as necessary. Any replacement parts are replaced, and the device is returned to active use.

    • Purpose: To ensure the device is fully functional and restored to its operational state.

    • Action in Infraon Infinity: Track reinstallation actions and update device status to "In-use."

    When the network device reaches its end of life (EOL) or is no longer functioning as intended, it is decommissioned. This stage involves securely wiping data and removing the device from the network.

    • Purpose: To ensure safe and compliant device removal from the network.

    • Action in Infraon Infinity: Mark the device as decommissioned and initiate disposal procedures.

    The final stage of the lifecycle involves officially retiring the device. It has been removed from the active inventory, and disposal records have been archived for future reference.

    • Purpose: To close the lifecycle and maintain proper audit records.

    • Action in Infraon Infinity: Remove the device from the active inventory and store all related documentation for compliance and reporting.

    Consumable Asset (Beta)

    Consumable assets are resources gradually used or consumed over time, such as printer ink, paper, cleaning supplies, or markers. While essential to daily operations, these items require careful management to ensure continuous availability and cost control.

    Infraon Infinity’s Consumable Assets module offers a robust solution for tracking and managing these resources. This module allows users to monitor asset availability and associated costs, ensuring comprehensive oversight of all consumable assets.

    The Consumable Asset management interface shares a consistent layout with other asset management sections, including IT Assets, Fixed Assets, Software Inventory, and Software Licenses. Asset categories are displayed in the screen's left navigation panel.

    To help you get started:

    • Browse categories by using the intuitive left sidebar

    CI relationship in CMDB Upstream

    Infraon URL

    Administrators can customize employees' web addresses (URLs) to access the Infraon Infinity portal. This functionality provides greater flexibility and branding opportunities.

    For instance, instead of using a generic URL provided by Infraon, administrators can create a custom URL that reflects your organization's name.

    Admins can choose a user-friendly and memorable option, such as "EverestIMS" for your full company name or "EIMS" for a shorter version.

    This customization enhances brand recognition and potentially improves user experience by making the helpdesk URL more easily recognizable to employees.

    Selected CI is written by this CI

    Author of the selected CI

    The attribute pertains to the authorship of a selected CI

    Backed up by

    Is backed up by the Selected CI

    Back up of the selected CI

    This feature refers to the backup status of a chosen CI

    Cluster

    Belongs to the cluster of the selected CI

    Belongs to the cluster of the selected CI

    This signifies the membership of a chosen CI within a specific cluster.

    Connects

    Connects to the selected CI

    Selected CI is connected by this CI

    Indication of the selcted CI is linked to or communicates with the specified CI. For Example: if a router (selected CI) is connected to a switch (connecting CI), the "Connects" attribute for the router would show the switch's name, indicating the network link.

    Connected to

    Connected to the selected CI

    Selected CI is connected to this CI

    Showcases a connection or relationship between the two components. For example: IoT, the connected to field for the bulb would display the hub’s name.

    Are part of

    Is a part of the selected CI

    Selected CI is part of this CI

    Signifies that the chosen CI is a component or element within another CI, illustrating a hierarchical relationship.

    Consumes

    Consumes the selected CI

    Selected CI is consumed by this CI

    The chosen CI utilizes or relies on another CI for its operation or functionality, representing a dependency where the selected CI consumes the specifies CI.

    Attached to

    Is attached to the selected CI

    Selected CI contains this CI

    Denotes that the selected CI is connected to or contained within the specified CI. For example: In email clients, files attached to an email are indicated through the "Attached to" field. The files are linked to the email they are attached to.

    Contained By

    Is contained by the selected CI

    Selected CI contains this CI

    Signifies that the chosen CI is encompassed or hosted within another CI, indicating that the selected CI is a part of or nested within the specified CI. For example: In web development, widgets or elements contained by a web page are represented by the Contained By field. The elements are part of the web page's content.

    Cooled By

    Is cooled by the selected CI

    Selected CI cools this CI

    This attribute signifies that the chosen CI is responsible for cooling another CI, indicating a relationship where the selected CI is the source of cooling for the specified CI. Example:

    Gets Resources from

    Gets resources from the selected CI

    Selected CI defines resources for this CI

    The chosen CI receives resources from another CI, signifying a dependency where the selected CI relies on the specified CI to provide necessary resources. Network devices like routers get resources such as bandwidth and routing information from core switches. The Gets resources from field for the router would list the core switch’s name.

    Used by

    Is used by the selected user

    Selected CI depends on this CI

    The attribute signifies that the chosen CI is utilized by a specific user, indicating a relationship where the selected CI plays a role in providing functionality or value to the user. For example: Software applications, this is used by a certain user, the attribute for the application would display the user’s name. This indicates that the user relies on the application for their tasks.

    Distributes

    Is used to distribute the selected CI

    Selected CI is distributed

    Indication that the chosen CI serves the purpose of distributing another CI, highlighting a relationship, selected CI is responsible for disseminating or sharing the specified CI. Example: Data sharing point, where a file service distributes files and documents to authorized users. The distributes field for the service would indicate its role in distributing files.

    Provides DR for

    Provides DR (Disaster Recovery) for the selected CI

    Selected CI's DR (Disaster Recovery) is provided by this CI

    The attributes signifies that the chosen CI is responsible for offering disaster recovery services for another CI, indicating a relationship where the selected CI is a source of recovery in case of a disaster affecting specified CI. Example: High availability cluster, provides disaster recovery by ensuring seamless failover in case of components failures

    Is Edited by

    Is edited by the selected user

    Editor of the selected CI

    This attribute indicates that the chosen CI is modified or edited by a specific user, highlighting the relationship where the selected CI is subject to changes made by the specified user. Example: Configuration Files: A configuration file is edited by an administrator to adjust settings or parameters for a software application or system.

    Is enabled by

    Is enabled by the selected CI

    Enables the selected CI

    This signifies that the chosen CI is made functional or operational by another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI relies on the specified CI to enable its functionality. Example: Network Services, like remote desktop access is enabled by a service daemon that runs in the background to facilitate the service.

    Exchanges

    Exchanges information with the selected CI

    Selected CI exchanges information with the selected CI

    Indication that the chosen CI shares or transfers information with another CI, showcasing a relationship where both Cis interact to exchange data or communication. Example: IoT Devices, in a smart home can exchange data with a central hub to provide real-time status updates and receive commands.

    Exchanges data with

    Exchanges data with the selected CI

    Selected CI exchanges data with this CI

    The attribute indicates that the chosen CI shares or transfers data with another CI, highlighting a relationship where both Cis interact to exchange specific data or information. Example: API Communication A web application can exchange data with a third-party API to retrieve external information or perform specific actions.

    Fed By

    Is fed by the selected CI

    Selected CI feeds this CI

    The chosen CI receives inputs or resources from another CI, emphasizing a relationship where the selected CI is supplied with essential inputs or support by the specified CI. Example: Workflow automation, an automated process can be fed by data inputs that trigger different stages of the workflow.

    Template for

    Is a template for selected CI

    Selected CI has this CI

    This attribute indicates that the chosen CI serves as a template for another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI provides a blueprint or predefined structure that the specified CI follows. Example: Email Template, provides a standardized format for creating consistent emails. The “Template for” field for the template would indicate its role in email communication.

    Is Attached To

    Is attached to the selected CI

    Selected CI has this CI

    This attribute signifies that the chosen CI is physically or logically connected to another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI is part of or connected to the specified CI. Example: Documents in Email, an attachment is attached to an email indicating that the attachment is sent along with the email.

    Is Registered On

    Is registered on the selected user

    Selected CI has been registered to this CI

    Indicates that the chosen CI is registered or associated with a specific user, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI is linked to the specified user for identification or ownership purposes. Example: Software Licenses is registered on user’s account, indicating that the user has ownership rights to use the software.

    Hosts

    Hosts the selected CI

    Selected CI has been hosted on to this CI

    The attribute indicates that the chosen CI provides hosting or support for another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI is being hosted or managed by the specified CI. The attribute indicates that the chosen CI provides hosting or support for another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI is being hosted or managed by the specified CI. Example: Cloud Infrastructure a virtual machine instance hosts a software application in a cloud environment, providing the necessary resources for the application to run.

    Impacts

    Impacts the selected CI

    Selected CI is impacted by this CI

    The attribute indicates that the chosen CI has an effect or influence on another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI directly or indirectly affects the specified CI. Example: Software Updates can impact the stability and functionality of an application, potentially introducing new features or causing compatibility issues.

    Implement End Point From

    Implement the endpoint from the selected CI

    Selected CI is implemented the endpoint from this CI

    The chosen CI is used to create or establish an endpoint based on another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI is implemented to provide a specific endpoint using the features or capabilities of the specified CI. Example: Network Endpoint is implemented by configuring a network device, allowing data to be sent or received through the endpoint.

    Rack contains

    Rack contains the selected CI

    Selected CI contains this CI

    This indicates that the chosen CI is physically located within a rack, emphasizing a relationship where the selected CI is housed or positioned inside the specified rack. Example: Server Rack Configuration is contained within a server rack, highlighting that the server is physically installed and mounted in the rack.

    Member of

    Is a member of the selected CI

    Selected CI contains this CI

    The chosen CI is a part of or belongs to a larger entity or group represented by the selected CI. This relationship highlights that the selected CI contains or encompasses the specified CI as a constituent element. Example: Software modules, can be a member of a larger suite, indicating that the application is part of the suite offering various functionalities.

    Instantiated by

    Is instantiated by the selected CI

    Selected CI initiates this CI

    The indication that the chosen CI is initiated, created or brought into existence by another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI is the result of an instantiation process initiated by the specified CI. Example: Virtual machine can be instantiated by a hypervisor, indicating that the hypervisor creates and manages the VM.

    IP Connection

    IP connection of the selected CI

    Selected CI has IP Connection to this CI

    This CI has an IP connection to another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI is connected to the specified CI through an IP-based network connection. Example: Web services can have an IP connection to a load balancer distributing incoming traffic among multiple instances of the service.

    Contains Room

    Contains room for selected user

    Selected CI has room

    Provides a room intended for a specific user, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI encompasses a physical space designated as a room for the specifies user.

    Zone contains

    Zone contains for selected CI

    Selected zone contains the selected CI

    A specific zone or area, highlighting a relationship where the selected zone encompasses or contains the specified CI.

    Managed by

    Is managed by the selected user

    Selected CI depends on this CI

    The management or oversight of a specific user, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI relies on the specified user for administration, control or maintenance. Example: Network device management is managed by a network engineer, indicating that the engineer is responsible for its configuration and operation.

    Stack Member of

    Stack member of the selected CI

    Selected Stack member of the selected CI

    The chosen CI is a member or component of a larger stack or assembly represented by the selected CI. This relationship highlights that the selected CI is part of the specified stack or grouping. Example: Automation frameworks can be stack member within an automation framework, highlighting that the module is part of the framework’s functionality.

    Owned by

    Is owned by the selected CI

    Selected CI is owned by this CI

    This attribute indicates that the chosen CI is owned or possessed by a specific entity, user, or group represented by the selected CI. This relationship highlights that the selected CI is under the ownership or responsibility of the specified owner. Example: Digital Assets ownership is ow

    Powered by

    Is powered by the selected CI

    Selected CI is powered by this CI

    The chosen configuration is powered or energized by another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI relies on the specified CI for the necessary power source or energy supply. Example: Data centers servers are powered by uninterruptible power supplies to ensure continuous operation during power outages.

    Provides

    Provides the Selected CI

    Selected CI has been provided on to this CI

    The attribute indicates that the chosen CI offers a specific service, capability or resource to another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI serves as a source of provision for the specified CI. Example: API Provider, provides access to certain functionalities for a software application, allowing the application to interact with those functionalities.

    Stored on

    Is stored on for the selected CI

    Selected CI has been stored on to this CI

    Logically stored on another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI is located, hosted or saved on the specified CI. Example: Data storage is stored on a hard drive indicating that the file's data is physically stored on the drive.

    Provisioned

    Provisioned to the selected user

    Selected CI depends on this CI

    Allocated or prepared for a specific user, system or entity, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI relies on the provisioning CI for its availability and operation. Example: Resources in cloud, Cloud resources like storage volumes are provisioned by a cloud service provider, allowing users to allocate and manage resources.

    Sends data to

    Sends data to the selected user

    Selected CI sends data to the CI

    The chosen CI sends data, information or communication to another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI transmits data to the specified CI. Example: Machine-to-Machine Communication in a production line send production data to a control system, facilitating process monitoring.

    Has registered

    Has Registered for the selected CI

    Selected CI has been registered on this CI

    The chosen Configuration Item has been registered or recorded on another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI is associated with or documented on the registering CI. Example: Software License has been registered with a licensing server, enabling the authorized use of the software.

    Receives Traffic

    Receives traffic for the selected CI

    Selected CI received traffic on this CI

    This attribute receives incoming data, communication, or activity, usually in the form of network traffic or interactions, from another source or CI. This relationship highlights that the selected CI is a target for incoming traffic. Example: Email Server receives incoming emails from other email servers or clients for distribution to recipients.

    Runs On

    Runs on by the selected user

    Selected CI depends on this CI

    The chosen Configuration Item is executed or operated on another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI relies on the specified CI for its functioning or operation. Example: Automation script runs on an automation platform, executing the scripted tasks and workflows.

    Receives Data From

    Receives from the selected user

    Selected CI depends in this CI

    This attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item receives data, information, or communication from another source or CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI depends on the specified CI to provide data or input. Example: IoT Data exchange is a central data hub receives data from multiple IoT devices for storage and analysis.

    Submitted by

    Is submitted by the selected user

    Selected CI depends on this CI

    This attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item has been submitted or provided by a specific user or entity, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI relies on the submitting CI for its creation, input, or initiation. Example: Change Requests is submitted by a stakeholder initiating a formal request for changes to a system or process.

    Subscribed by

    Is subscribed by the selected user

    Selected CI depends on this CI

    This attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item is subscribed to or followed by a specific user, entity, or system, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI depends on the subscribing CI for updates, notifications, or interactions. Example: Email Subscriptions, an email newsletter is subscribed to by a user, receiving regular updates and content.

    Supported by

    Is supported by the selected user

    Selected CI depends on this CI

    The chosen Configuration Item is supported, maintained, or provided assistance by a specific user, team, or entity, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI relies on the supporting CI for its maintenance, troubleshooting, or operational assistance. Example: Helpdesk Services, an IT helpdesk is supported by IT support agents, providing technical assistance to users.

    Use End Point From

    Use End Point from the selected CI ,

    Selected CI depends on this CI

    Indication that the chosen Configuration Item utilizes or accesses an endpoint provided by another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI relies on the specified CI's endpoint for its functionality or data exchange. Example: Data Source, a dashboard application uses a data endpoint from a database server to fetch and display real-time data.

    Uses

    Uses the selected CI

    Selected CI has been Used on to this CI

    The chosen Configuration Item is utilized, employed, or incorporated by another CI for its functionality, operation, or capabilities. This relationship highlights that the selected CI is a component or resource used by the using CI. Example: Network device, a network switch uses network cables to establish connections.

    Virtualizes

    Virtualizes the selected CI

    Selected CI has been virtualized on to this CI

    Indication that the chosen Configuration Item is subjected to virtualization, transforming it into a virtual representation that operates within a virtual environment. This relationship highlights that the selected CI has been virtualized on the specified virtualization platform. Example: Cloud Computing, a cloud provider’s infrastructure) virtualizes resources like compute, storage, and networking (selected CI) for cloud services.

    Name

    Parent

    Child

    Description

    Written By

    CMDB View

    Easily establish connections between assets and their respective locations or departments. Navigate to the asset, click 'relationship,' and choose 'upstream' or 'downstream.' Explore an intuitive dropdown menu with location and department options, which makes asset management more precise and streamlined.

    Update CI relation and asset when user, requester, department, asset, or location is modified, and CI relation created based on the rule

    Introducing CI Rule Configuration in CMDB! Customize rules for departments, locations, requesters, software, and users. Required rules are automatically added. Enable/disable CI visibility based on relationships and configurations for a tailored experience.

    Click any category to view its associated assets

  • Use filters and sorting options to find specific items quickly

  • Like the IT Assets and Fixed Assets modules, consumable assets can be organized into categories for easier management and tracking. This allows organizations to classify and manage resources based on type, usage, or department needs.

    The following table provides detailed information about consumable asset management:

    Consumable Assets | Basic Details |

    Label

    Action

    Description/ Example

    Search

    Allows searching for specific consumable assets

    Search by asset ID, asset name, owner, etc., to quickly find the required consumable asset

    Filter

    There are two ways to add consumable assets:

    1. Single Asset - You can add a single asset from the drop-down menu in the top right corner

    2. Import from CSV - If you have the asset CSV file, you can import it from the drop-down menu in the top right corner.

    • In the Asset module, go to the Consumable Asset submodule page.

    • Click Add Item and choose Single Asset.

    There are two tabs on the 'Add Asset' page. Refer to the table for information.

    Define Asset | Add Asset info

    Label

    Action

    Description/ Example

    Product Image

    Add an image or icon representing the asset

    Use the drag-and-drop feature or upload files in PNG, JPG, or JPEG formats (Max size: 20 MB)

    Asset Name

    Once all the parameters are added, click 'Next' to add consumable details.

    Consumable Details | Common Properties

    Label

    Action

    Description/ Example

    Quantity

    Enter a whole number or decimal value

    Specify the available quantity of the asset in the inventory

    Re-Order Quantity

    Once all the parameters are added, click 'Submit.' The Asset is added under the selected category within Infraon Infinity.

    Upload a CSV file containing the asset details to add multiple assets simultaneously. This process works similarly to importing a CSV file to add multiple IT or Fixed Assets. Click here to learn more.

    The Asset Details page provides a comprehensive overview of each asset, displaying essential information on the top panel, such as:

    • Product Image

    • Asset Name

    • Asset ID

    • Asset Type

    • Model

    • Vendor

    On the left panel of the page:

    Cost Properties

    Users can track the financial aspects of consumable assets, with each asset listing key cost-related information, such as:

    • Total Inventory Cost

    • Average Buying Price

    • Selling Price

    This feature allows organizations to effectively monitor costs and profitability, providing better control over financial resources.

    Managed By

    Under the " Managed By " section, administrators can assign specific users to oversee individual assets, ensuring clear accountability and efficient management.

    Tags

    This section displays a list of tags associated with each asset, enabling easier navigation and quick filtering for faster access to relevant asset information.

    Refer to the following table for detailed information:

    Action Icons | Basic Details

    Label

    Action

    Description/ Example

    Add Stock

    Click to modify inventory details

    Use this option to add more items to the inventory. In the pop-up window, provide details such as Location, Quantity, Price, Expiry Date, and Vendor, then click Add to confirm.

    Distribute

    The Asset Details page is organized into three distinct sections located on the left panel of the page.

    The module offers comprehensive tracking of inventory status across various periods—weekly, monthly, and yearly.

    Users can monitor asset availability by location, gaining insights into the number of assets in Instock, newly Added items, and those that have been consumed. This functionality ensures optimal inventory management and aids in predicting future asset needs.

    The Inventory History section provides a comprehensive overview of stock movements, allowing users to view inventory levels by location, quantity, available quantity, action type, vendor, status, added date, and expiration date. This makes it easy to track changes in stock over time, helping teams plan for restocking or asset replenishment based on consumption trends.

    The Recent Activities section captures the complete history of each asset, including:

    • When the asset ID was created, modified, or updated.

    • Any changes in asset status, location, or ownership.

    • This audit trail ensures that users have full visibility into each asset's lifecycle, making it easier to trace any changes for reporting or troubleshooting purposes.

    Label

    Action/ Description

    Search

    Search for the required asset’s history by adding its name or ID or filtering by the user who made changes to it.

    Date Range

    Apply a filter to view the asset history within a specified time frame. From the drop-down menu, select options such as Current Hour, Last 30 minutes, Last Hour, etc.

    Export

    What do you see on the screen

    Note: Refer to the '' section for more information.

    Add Consumable Asset

    Instructions to 'Add Single Asset'

    Note: Fields marked with asterisk (*) are mandatory.

    Note: Clicking “Show Mandatory Icon” will display only the mandatory fields within the tab.

    Instructions to 'Import from CSV’

    Asset Details

    Action Icons

    Summary

    Inventory History

    Recent Activities

    Action Icons

    Invoice No., Part No., Cost, Purchase Date, Depreciation Type, Salvage Value, Currency, PO Number

    Location Properties

    Location Hierarchy, Country, State, City, Pin Code, Landmark, Flat House No Building Company, Area Colony Street Sector Village, Zone, Region, Division, Location Code, Latitude, Longitude

    Assignment

    Department, Managed By Tag, Managed By, Used By

    Software Properties

    Publisher, Version, Software Type, Software Category, Platform, Size, Note

    CPU speed, Logical Processors, CPU Stepping, CPU Cores Count

    BIOS Properties

    Manufacturer, BIOS Version, Install Date

    Disk Properties

    Drive Name, Drive Type, Drive Capacity, Drive Filetype, Drive Serial Number

    Monitor Properties

    Monitor Type, Refresh Rate, Monitor Serial Number, Resolution

    Keyboard Properties

    Keyboard Type, Keyboard Serial Number

    Mouse Properties

    Mouse Serial Number, Number of Buttons

    For example, items like routers and firewalls can be categorized under 'Network'.

    Select the toggle button to enable the functionality

    Enabling the toggle button will trigger a notification for the end user to accept/deny the allocation of the asset.

    Send bulk allocation email / Send bulk deallocation email

    Select the toggle button and correspondingly add the trigger notification timer.

    Unified notification system for handling large-scale allocations/ deallocations across various asset categories.

    The allocation/ deallocation email process begins when an asset is assigned to a user for the first time. A single email containing all allocated asset information from that specific period will be sent to the De-allocation or vice versa.

    Notify End Users on Asset De-allocation

    Select the toggle button to enable the functionality

    Enabling the toggle button will trigger a notification for the end user to accept/deny the deallocation of the asset.

    Notify Owner on Warranty and AMC expiry

    Select the toggle button and correspondingly add the trigger notification timer.

    Turn on the toggle and set the alert date. This will automatically notify asset owners when their warranties and AMCs are about to expire.

    Notify owner on discovery of blacklisted Application

    Select the toggle button to enable the functionality

    The owner of the IT asset will be notified via email upon discovery of a blacklisted application.

    Notify Owner on Hardware Changes

    Click to turn on/off the toggle button

    When enabled, the system notifies the asset owner whenever there are hardware changes detected in the asset.

    In addition, administrators can configure notifications to also include a requester along with the owner. Filter allows you to specify which hardware components should trigger notifications (e.g., CPU, memory).

    Note: USB component changes are excluded by default, preventing unnecessary alerts for minor modifications.

    Example: If memory is upgraded in a server, both the owner and the selected requester will receive a notification. However, if only a USB device is added/removed, no notification will be sent.

    CI Notification fields

    Dropdown / Multi-select

    Allows users to select the hardware components or CI components that should trigger notifications when changes occur.

    Owner (Default)

    Recipient Option

    Sets the asset owner as a notification recipient by default.

    Notify Asset Department

    Toggle

    Enables notifications to the configured email group(s) associated with the asset's department.

    Department

    Dropdown / Multi-select

    Select one or more departments whose configured email group(s) should receive hardware change notifications for the associated assets.

    This field is available only when Notify Asset Department is enabled.

    Notify Asset Location

    Toggle

    Enables notifications to the configured email group(s) associated with the asset's base location.

    Location

    Dropdown / Multi-select

    Select one or more locations whose configured email group(s) should receive hardware change notifications for the associated assets. This field is available only when Notify Asset Location is enabled.

    Notification Email(s)

    Email Configuration

    Allows administrators to configure or specify the email addresses or email groups that should receive notifications, where supported by the configuration. Allows administrators to select one or more requesters as additional notification recipients.

    Notify Owner on Software Change

    Select the toggle button to enable the functionality and choose users to notify

    When enabled, the system notifies the asset owner (and selected users) via email whenever software is installed or uninstalled on the asset. Notification content is based on the configured Software Changes template.

    Notify on Inactive Inventory Agent

    Select the toggle button to enable the functionality, set the inactivity duration (in days), and choose users to notify

    When enabled, the system sends an email notification to the selected users if the asset’s inventory agent remains inactive for the specified number of days.

    Down Since

    Number and Time Unit

    Specifies the duration for which an inventory agent must remain inactive before a notification is triggered.

    Example: Configure 5 Days to identify agents that have been inactive for five days.

    Notify To

    Recipient Configuration

    Specifies the user or recipient who should receive notifications about inactive inventory agents.

    2. Acquisition

    Note: Assets cannot move directly from Acquisition to In-stock without passing the QA check.

    3. In-stock

    4. Installation

    5. Allocation

    6. User Acceptance

    7. Operation

    8. Maintenance

    9. In-Used

    10. Decommission

    11. Retire

    Network Assets

    Lifecycle Stages

    1. Request

    2. Acquisition

    Note: Devices cannot move directly from Acquisition to In-stock without passing the QA check.

    3. In-stock

    4. Implementation

    5. Integration

    6. Operation / In-Use

    7. Maintenance

    8. Re-Install

    9. Decommission

    10. Retire

    IT Asset (Network) Lifecycle. ITAM Lifecycle. Network asset lifecycle (workflow)
    IT Asset Lifecycle. ITAM Lifecycle. Endpoint asset lifecycle (workflow)

    My Tasks

    The My Tasks page provides a consolidated view of all project tasks assigned to the logged-in user. It enables users to track and manage their assigned tasks across multiple projects from a single location without navigating into individual projects.

    Tasks are displayed in a grid view, allowing users to review task status, priority, project association, assignee details, and planned execution dates. The page also supports sorting for task-related information to help users quickly identify and prioritize their work.

    Navigate to:

    • Workspace → Project Management → My Tasks

    Select the My Tasks icon from the left navigation panel to view all tasks assigned to you.

    My Tasks |

    Apply filters based on specific fields and conditions

    Fields: Asset Name, ID, Owner, Location, Requester, and Type. Conditions: "in," "not in, "equal to, "and "not equal to" from the drop-down options.

    Add Item

    Click to add a new consumable asset to the inventory

    Choose between adding an asset manually or importing a CSV file for bulk upload.

    Asset Name

    Click on the asset name to view more details in a pop-up window

    Displays the asset name (e.g., Markers, Printer Ink). Clicking will open a pop-up showing Summary, Inventory Details, and Recent Activities.

    Asset ID

    View-only field: no actions can be taken

    Displays the unique asset ID associated with the consumable asset (e.g., INFRAON0448).

    Vendor

    View-only field: no actions can be taken

    Shows the vendor name associated with the consumable asset (e.g., Microsoft, Camlin).

    Type

    View-only field: no actions can be taken

    Indicates the asset type, such as whether the asset is degradable or non-degradable (e.g., Degradable, Non-Degradable).

    Total Quantity

    Modify the asset’s quantity

    It displays the total stock available. Click on the plus or minus to adjust the quantity and add the respective details: Location, Quantity, Price, Total Price, Expiry By, and Vendor in the pop-up window.

    Enter a specific name for the asset

    Assigning a unique name makes it easier to locate and identify the asset

    Category

    Select the appropriate category from the dropdown

    Placing an asset in a specific category streamlines navigation and organization

    Owner/Technician

    Choose from the dropdown list

    Designate an owner or technician responsible for the asset

    End User/Requester

    Choose from the dropdown list

    Identify the end user or requester who will be utilizing the asset

    Owner Tags

    Select tags from the dropdown

    Assign tags to the owner for simplified identification and filtering

    Asset Tags

    Select tags from the dropdown

    Tag the asset for enhanced searchability and filtering

    Location

    Choose the asset’s storage location from the dropdown

    Specify where the asset will be stored to assist in inventory tracking and management

    Enter a whole number or decimal value

    Define the minimum quantity level that will trigger a reorder to maintain stock availability

    Buying Price

    Enter a whole number or decimal value

    Specify the purchase price per unit of the asset

    Selling Price

    Enter a whole number or decimal value

    Set the selling price of the asset if it’s available for resale

    Low Stock Threshold

    Enter a whole number or decimal value

    The minimum quantity level set for inventory items triggers a reorder alert to prevent stockouts.

    Threshold User Type

    Select from the dropdown

    Select whether the threshold is based on a Department or User level

    Threshold To

    Choose from the dropdown

    Based on the selected user type, choose the specific user or department responsible for managing the threshold

    Type

    Select from the dropdown

    Specify whether the asset is Degradable or Non-Degradable

    Expiry Date

    Click to open a calendar to select a date

    Enter the expiration date of the consumable asset

    Model

    Input the model number

    Provide the model number associated with the asset for better tracking and identification

    Description

    Input descriptive details

    Include relevant details about the asset to enhance clarity and understanding

    Currency

    Select from the dropdown

    Choose the currency in which the asset was purchased to maintain accurate cost records

    Click to allocate inventory assets

    Distribute the asset to specific users or departments. In the pop-up window, enter details such as Location, Quantity, and Distribution Type (User/Department), then click Distribute to finalize.

    Edit

    Click to open a pop-up window for updates

    It allows users to modify asset details, including the Name, Image, Owner, Requester, and other relevant fields.

    Delete

    Click to remove the asset from the inventory

    Permanently deletes the consumable asset from the inventory. Confirm the action by selecting Yes, Delete It.

    Click to download the asset history details in CSV format. This format enables easier analysis of asset history for tracking and financial purposes.

    Timeline View

    View the asset history in a timeline format. This provides a visual representation of changes made over time, allowing users to assess the sequence of events and modifications quickly.

    Grid View

    Switch to a grid view for a more structured and tabular representation of the asset history. This view is ideal for comparing and analyzing multiple data points at once.

    Asset Categories
    Basic Details
    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example

    Project Name

    View only

    Displays the project the task belongs to. Example: Infrastructure Migration

    Task ID

    Click to view task details

    The My Tasks page automatically displays all tasks assigned to the logged-in user from one or more projects.

    Users can:

    • View assigned tasks across multiple projects.

    • Track task progress using the Status column.

    • Review task priorities to determine work order.

    • Identify project ownership using the Project Name column.

    • Sort task information based on task attributes and dates.

    The Project Name column is displayed for reference and is not available for sorting.

    If no tasks are assigned to the logged-in user, the page displays a No My Tasks Added message.

    What you see on the screen

    Working with My Tasks

    Selecting a task redirects you to the page, where you can view task details, progress, dependencies, and related project information.

    CI relationship in CMDB Downstream

    Name

    Parent

    Child

    Description

    Patch Management

    Patch Management is the process of continuously identifying, tracking, and applying software updates across IT assets to ensure systems remain secure, stable, and compliant.

    In Infraon Infinity, the Patch Management module provides a centralized view of all detected patches across the organization and their installation status on assets. It helps IT teams understand which patches are available, which are missing, and where action is required, enabling informed, controlled patch-deployment decisions.

    Patch Management is currently supported only for Windows-based assets.

    What Is a Patch?

    A Patch is a software update released by a vendor to address known issues in an application or operating system. These issues may include security vulnerabilities, functional bugs, performance limitations, or compatibility problems.

    Patches can apply to operating systems, third-party applications, utilities, or security components.

    Installation Steps

    Follow these steps to enable Patch Management in Infraon Infinity.

    Step 1: Prerequisites

    Ensure:

    • PATCH_MANAGEMENT is enabled

    • InfraonPatch feature flag is enabled

    • Infraon is installed on assets

    Step 2: Install Infraon Patch App

    • Navigate to Marketplace

    • Locate

    • Click Install

    The configuration page is displayed after installation.

    Step 3: Configure and Verify

    • Enter the required configuration details

    • Click Verify

    • Click Submit

    Step 4: Patch Agent Installation (Bulk)

    After successful configuration, the Patch Agent is installed in bulk on all eligible inventory assets.

    Step 5: Patch Agent Installation (Single Asset)

    • Navigate to Bots → Inventory Agent

    • Select the required asset

    • Click

    Step 6: View All Patches

    • Navigate to Assets →

    • View all discovered patches in the organization

    Step 11: Install Patch from Asset List

    From the install the patch on assets where it is marked as Missing

    Troubleshooting

    If an older Patch Agent exists:

    • Navigate to C:\Program Files

    • Delete the infraon folder

    • Reinstall the Patch Agent

    The Patch Management page provides a consolidated view of all patches detected across the organization, along with their associations with assets.

    On the left panel, patches are categorized based on their installation status:

    • All displays every patch detected in the environment

    • Missing displays patches that are not yet installed on one or more assets

    • Installed display patches that have already been applied

    This page primarily represents the Patches-to-Assets relationship, enabling users to identify which assets are impacted by a specific patch. to view the Assets-to-Patches relationship.

    Patch | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Patch details can be viewed by selecting a patch from the Patch Management list.The Patch Details page provides a comprehensive view of the selected patch, including its metadata, affected assets, and associated files.

    The Summary tab provides high-level information about the selected patch. This view helps users quickly understand what the patch is, its importance, and its current approval and testing status.

    In this section, users can view:

    • Patch title and description

    • Patch category and severity

    • Patch size

    • Release date

    The Assets tab displays all assets associated with the selected patch, along with their current patch and operational status. This view helps users identify where the patch is already applied and which assets still require action.

    The left panel allows users to filter assets based on patch status:

    • Missing: Displays assets where the selected patch has not yet been installed

    • Installed: Displays assets where the patch is already applied

    In this section, users can:

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Files tab lists the files associated with the selected patch. This view provides visibility into the actual installation packages used during patch deployment.

    In this section, users can view:

    • File name

    • Download URL

    • Release date of the file

    • File size

    Contract Management

    Contract Management is a dedicated module in Infraon Infinity designed to handle and track all essential contractual agreements. It ensures streamlined organization and visibility into each contract’s lifecycle. This module allows users to efficiently store and monitor important details such as start and end dates, renewal terms, obligations, compliance requirements, and associated costs.

    With the Contract Management module, organizations can manage various contract types, including:

    • Procurement Contracts: Manage purchase and acquisition of IT hardware, software, fixed assets, and consumable items, including pricing, quantity, and tax details.

    • Support & Maintenance Contracts: Track support agreements, maintenance schedules, and service coverage for assets and systems.

    • Service Contracts: Manage contracts related to outsourced or third-party services and operational support.

    • System Integration & Project Contracts: Handle contracts for system implementation, integration activities, and project-based engagements.

    • Lease Contracts: Manage lease agreements for assets, equipment, or infrastructure with defined terms and durations.

    • Other Contracts: Capture and manage additional contract types that do not fall under standard categories.

    The Contract Management page provides an organized view of all the contracts stored in the inventory and their associated details. Users can access a pre-configured list of contract categories on the left panel, including Software, Hardware, Lease, and Service.

    These categories are dynamically displayed based on the types of contracts added to the system.

    The following table outlines the available action icons and their functionality:

    Basic Details | Contract Management |

    The main page also displays essential fields for each contract, ensuring users have quick access to critical information at a glance. These fields include:

    • Contract Name

    • Contract ID

    • Type

    • Vendor

    Clicking on a specific contract opens a detailed pop-up window for privileged users. This window provides a comprehensive view of the contract's key information and associated details. Refer to the table below for more information:

    Contract Details | Contract Management |

    When this setting is enabled, the system allows users to define a custom contract ID structure. The format can be configured using prefixes, numeric values, and custom fields to align with organizational standards.

    This format is applied automatically during contract creation, ensuring each contract is uniquely and consistently identified.

    Example Formats:

    • #CONT-0001

    • #PROC-2026-0001

    • #AMC-IND-0100

    You can configure this from: Contract Management → Actions → Customize Contract ID.

    Customize Contract ID Format | Field Reference

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Author of

    Author of the selected CI

    Selected CI is written by this CI

    The attribute pertains to the authorship of a selected CI

    Backed up by

    Back up of the selected CI

    Is backed up by the Selected CI

    This feature refers to the backup status of a chosen CI

    Cluster of

    Belongs to the cluster of the selected CI

    Belongs to the cluster of the selected CI

    This signifies the membership of a chosen CI within a specific cluster.

    Connected by

    Selected CI is connected by this CI

    Connected by the selected user

    Indication that the chosen CI is connected by another CI or user, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI is linked or associated with the connecting CI or user. Example: Internet Connection, a smartphone is connected by a cellular network, providing access to the internet.

    Connected to

    Selected CI is connected to this CI

    Connected to the selected CI

    Showcases a connection or relationship between the two components. For example: IoT, the connected to field for the bulb would display the hub’s name.

    Consists of

    Selected CI consists of this CI

    Consists of selected CI

    This indicates that the chosen Configuration Item is composed of or includes another CI as its component or part, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI is made up of the specified component CI. Example: Data model, a database schema consists of tables, relationships, and attributes that define the data structure.

    Consumed by

    Selected CI is consumed by this CI

    Consumed by the selected CI

    This attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item is consumed or utilized by another CI or process, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI is a resource, input, or service used by the consuming CI. Example: Service Dependency, a micro service is consumed by another micro service in a micro services architecture.

    Attached by

    Selected CI contains this CI

    Is attached by the selected CI

    This attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Items attached, linked, or associated with another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI is connected or added as a component or part to the attaching CI.Collaborative Document contains an attached comment thread for discussions.

    Contains

    Selected CI contains this CI

    Contains the selected CI

    Indication that the chosen Configuration Item includes, encompasses, or holds another CI as a part, component, or element, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI acts as a container for the contained CI. Example: Database Table contains multiple tables that store structured data.

    Cools

    Selected CI cools this CI

    Cools the selected CI

    The attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item functions to cool, dissipate heat, or regulate temperature for another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI plays a role in maintaining the temperature of the cooled CI.

    Defines Resources for

    Selected CI defines resources for this CI

    Define Resources for the selected CI

    The chosen Configuration Item establishes, specifies, or sets resources, capabilities, or allocations for another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI provides resource definitions or guidelines to the CI it defines resources for. Example: Cloud Resource Configuration defines resources like virtual machines and storage for a cloud deployment.

    Depends on

    Selected CI depends on this CI

    Depends the selected user

    This attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item relies on or has a dependency on another CI or user, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI requires the support, functionality, or input of the depending CI or user to operate effectively. Example: Network Connectivity, a printer depends on network connectivity to receive print jobs from users.

    Distributed by

    Selected CI is distributed

    Is distributed by the selected CI

    The chosen Configuration Item is distributed or made available to others by another CI, entity, or user, highlighting a relationship where the distributing CI facilitates the dissemination or availability of the selected CI. Example: Newsletter Dissemination. An email newsletter is distributed by a company to its subscribers.

    DR provided by

    Selected CI's DR (Disaster Recovery) is provided by this CI

    DR provided by the selected CI

    The chosen Configuration Item serves as the source or provider of Disaster Recovery capabilities for another CI, highlighting a relationship where the providing CI ensures the availability of recovery mechanisms in the event of a disaster affecting the selected CI. Example: Data archival system ensures disaster recovery by storing historical data for compliance and recovery purposes.

    Editor

    Editor of the selected CI

    Edited by the selected user

    Indication that the chosen Configuration Item is associated with an entity or user who is responsible for making edits, modifications, or updates to the content, settings, or configuration of the selected CI. This relationship highlights the role of the editor in managing changes to the selected CI. Document Editor: An editor is responsible for editing and revising a document (selected CI) to improve its content.

    Enables

    Enables the selected CI

    Is enabled by the selected CI

    This attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item empowers or allows the functionality, operation, or capabilities of another selected CI. This relationship highlights the role of the enabling CI in providing necessary support or resources for the enabled CI. Example: An API enables developers to interact with software components programmatically.

    Exchanges

    Selected CI exchanges information with the selected CI

    Exchanges information with the selected CI

    Indication that the chosen Configuration Item is involved in a two-way exchange of information, data, or communication with another selected CI. This relationship highlights the active communication and interaction between the two CIs. Data Synchronization: Two databases exchange data updates to ensure consistency between them.

    Exchanges data with

    Selected CI exchanges data with this CI

    Exchanges data with the selected CI

    The attribute indicates that the chosen CI shares or transfers data with another CI, highlighting a relationship where both Cis interact to exchange specific data or information. Example: API Communication A web application can exchange data with a third-party API to retrieve external information or perform specific actions.

    Feeds

    Selected CI feeds this CI

    Is fed by the selected CI

    The chosen Configuration Item provides data, information, resources, or inputs to another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI serves as a source or supplier of essential elements to the fed CI. Example: Sensor Data in a smart home feed data on temperature, humidity, and occupancy to a central control system.

    From template

    Selected CI has this CI

    From template for selected CI

    The indicates that the chosen Configuration Item is derived, created, or instantiated from a specific template CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI is based on or follows the structure, configuration, or guidelines provided by the template CI. Example: Software codebase is developed following a coding template for coding standards and best practices.

    Has Registered

    Selected CI has been registered to this CI

    Has registered on the selected user

    The chosen Configuration Item has been registered or recorded on another CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI is associated with or documented on the registering CI. Example: Software License has been registered with a licensing server, enabling the authorized use of the software.

    Hosted on

    Selected CI has been hosted on to this CI

    Hosted on the selected CI

    This attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item is hosted, deployed, or run on another CI, typically a server or computing environment. This relationship highlights that the selected CI relies on the hosting CI for execution and resources. Example: Cloud Service Hosting is hosted on a cloud provider’s infrastructure for scalability and availability.

    Impacted By

    Selected CI is impacted by this CI

    Impacted by the selected CI

    The chosen Configuration Item is affected, influenced, or impacted by another CI, event, or factor, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI's functioning, state, or performance is influenced by the impacting CI or event. Example: Network Outage, a server is impacted by a network outage causing loss of connectivity.

    Implement End Point To

    Selected CI is implemented the endpoint from this CI

    Implement the endpoint from the selected CI

    Indication that the chosen Configuration Item has implemented an endpoint from another CI, implying that the selected CI has established a connection, interface, or access point to the endpoint CI. Example: IoT Device Interaction, a smart home controller implements endpoints from various IoT devices to control and monitor them.

    In Rack

    Selected CI has been in rack to this CI

    In Rack contains the selected CI

    The chosen Configuration Item is physically located within or housed in a specific rack or rack unit. This relationship highlights the physical placement of the selected CI within the specified rack. Example: Storage system are installed in storage racks for data storage and retrieval.

    Includes

    Selected CI has been included on to this CI

    Includes the selected CI

    The chosen Configuration Item encompasses or contains another CI as a component, feature, or part, highlighting a relationship where the including CI has the selected CI as an integral element. Example: Software Module, an application suite includes individual software modules that provide specific functionalities.

    Instantiates

    Selected CI has been instantiated on this CI

    Instantiates the selected CI

    This attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item has been created, initialized, or instantiated on another CI, typically a computing environment or platform. This relationship highlights the process of setting up and initiating the selected CI within the context of the instantiating CI. Example: Software execution, an application is instantiated on a user's device or computer to run and perform tasks.

    IP Connection

    Selected CI has IP Connection to this CI

    IP connection of the selected CI

    This attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item is linked or connected to another CI through an Internet Protocol connection, facilitating data transmission and communication between the two CIs. Example: Remote Access, a remote desktop application, uses IP connections to allow remote access to a host computer.

    Located In

    Selected CI located in this CI

    Located In for the selected CI

    The chosen Configuration Item is physically situated within or positioned inside another CI, typically a larger or encompassing physical entity. This relationship highlights the spatial location of the selected CI. Example: Storage room, files are located in a storage room for safekeeping.

    Located in Zone

    Selected CI located in zone to this CI

    Located In zone for the selected CI

    This attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item is positioned within a specific zone or area, usually with defined boundaries or characteristics. This relationship highlights the spatial location of the selected CI within the context of the zone CI. Example: Medical zone, the Medical devices are located in a medical zone within a hospital.

    Manages

    Selected CI has been managed on to this CI

    Manages the selected CI

    The chosen Configuration Item is under the management, control, or supervision of another CI or entity. This relationship highlights the overseeing and administrative role of the managing CI over the selected CI. Example: Asset Management, an IT asset management system manages computers and devices by tracking their usage and status.

    Master of

    Selected CI has master of the selected CI

    Master of the selected CI

    This attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item serves as a master or primary entity in relation to another CI. This relationship highlights that the selected CI is governed, controlled, or derived from the master CI. Example: Master Configuration, a master configuration file, defines standard settings for software applications.

    Owns

    Selected CI has been owned on to this CI

    Owns the selected CI

    The chosen Configuration Item is owned, possessed, or controlled by another CI or entity. This relationship highlights the ownership and responsibility that the owning CI has over the selected CI. Example: Resource Ownership, a team owns a shared server and manages its access and usage.

    Powers

    Selected CI has been Powered on to this CI

    Powers the selected CI

    Indication that the chosen Configuration Item is a source of power that enables the operation or functionality of another CI. This relationship highlights the role of the powering CI in supplying the necessary energy for the selected CI. Example: Power adapter, powers a printer by converting electrical current.

    Provided By

    Selected CI depends on this CI

    Provides by the selected user

    This Configuration Item relies on or is supported by another CI or entity for specific resources, services, or functionalities. This relationship highlights the provider's role in offering what the dependent CI needs. Example: Network connection, an application depends on a network router to establish internet connectivity.

    Provides storage for

    Selected CI's storage is provided by this CI

    Provides storage for the selected CI

    This attribute serves as a source or provider of storage resources for another CI. This relationship highlights the role of the providing CI in supplying the storage capacity required by the dependent CI. Example: Storage Array provides high-performance storage for databases in an enterprise environment.

    Provisioned From

    Selected CI depends on this CI

    Provisioned from the selected CI

    The chosen Configuration Item is provisioned, set up, or derived from another CI or entity. This relationship highlights the source from which the selected CI is created or obtained. Example: Server blueprint, a physical server is provisioned from a server blueprint that defines hardware and software settings.

    Receives data from

    Selected CI depends in this CI

    Receives data from the selected CI

    This attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item receives data, information, or communication from another source or CI, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI depends on the specified CI to provide data or input. Example: IoT Data exchange is a central data hub receives data from multiple IoT devices for storage and analysis.

    Registered on

    Selected CI has been registered on this CI

    Registered on the selected CI

    Indicates that the chosen CI is registered or associated with a specific user, highlighting a relationship where the selected CI is linked to the specified user for identification or ownership purposes. Example: Software Licenses is registered on user’s account, indicating that the user has ownership rights to use the software.

    Routes Traffic

    Selected routes traffic depends on this CI

    Routes Traffic for the selected CI

    This attribute plays a role in directing or routing network traffic for another CI. This relationship highlights the routing capabilities of the routing CI and its influence on the path of traffic for the selected CI. Example: Router, routes network traffic between subnets and directs data packets for servers.

    Runs

    Initiated running for selected CI

    Runs the selected CI

    Configuration Item initiates or is responsible for the execution and operation of another CI. This relationship highlights the role of the running CI in starting and managing the functionality of the selected CI. Example: Web Server, a web server runs websites and serves web content to users.

    Sends Data To

    Selected CI sends data to selected CI

    Sends data to selected CI

    The attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item is capable of transmitting or forwarding data to another selected CI. This relationship highlights the ability of the sending CI to deliver information or data to the receiving CI. Example: Network device, a computer sends data to a printer for printing.

    Submits

    Selected CI has been submitted to this CI

    Submits the Selected CI

    This attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item is presented or provided to another CI or entity for a specific purpose, often involving approval, review, or processing. This relationship highlights the action of submitting the selected CI to the receiving CI. Example: Document Submission, an employee submits an expense report to the finance department for reimbursement.

    Subscribes to

    Selected CI depends on this CI

    Subscribes to by selected user

    The attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item is linked to or relies on another CI or entity for receiving updates, notifications, or information. This relationship highlights the act of subscribing to the source CI for relevant updates. Example: Software Updates, a system administrator subscribes to software updates for security patches.

    Supports

    Selected CI has been supporting to this CI

    Supports the selected CI

    The chosen Configuration Item provides assistance, help, or resources to another CI or entity. This relationship highlights the role of the supporting CI in aiding and assisting the supported CI. Example: Technical Support, a help desk provides technical support to resolve issues with software applications.

    Use End Point To

    Selected CI uses end point to this CI

    Use End Point to the selected CI

    The chosen Configuration Item leverages or interacts with another CI or entity as an endpoint to achieve a specific purpose. This relationship highlights the utilization of the endpoint CI to fulfill a particular function for the using CI. Example: Messaging Platform, a chatbot uses a messaging platform's endpoint to interact with users.

    Used by

    Selected CI is used by the this CI

    Used by the selected user

    This attribute indicates that the chosen Configuration Item is actively utilized, operated, or relied upon by another CI or entity. This relationship highlights the role of the using CI in utilizing the functionalities or resources of the selected CI. Example: Application Usage, a software application is used by end-users to perform tasks.

    Virtualized by

    Selected CI is virtualized by this CI

    Virtualized by the selected CI

    The chosen Configuration Item has been transformed into a virtualized instance by another CI or entity. This relationship highlights the role of the virtualizing CI in creating and managing virtual instances of the selected CI. Example: Desktop virtualization, virtualizes desktop environments for remote access.

    Knowledge Base (KB) ID, if available
  • Support URL for reference

  • Test status and approval status

  • ID

    Click to view more details.

    Unique identifier for each patch. Clicking it opens the Patch Details page.Example: ZPH-W-0008.

    Title

    View only

    Search

    Click to search

    Allow users to locate assets using keywords quickly. Search by asset name or asset ID to find a specific device.

    Filter

    Click to apply filters.

    What you see on the screen

    Patch Details

    Summary

    Assets

    Files

    license
    Inventory Agent
    Infraon Patch
    Install Patch Management Agent
    Patch Management
    Assets tab,
    Click here
    Manufacturer
  • Status

  • Renewal Status

  • Expiry Date

  • Label

    Action

    Description

    Search

    Search for specific contracts by name, type, etc.

    Use this feature to locate contracts in the inventory quickly based on specific details.

    Filter

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Top Panel

    View-only field, no actions can be performed here.

    Displays fundamental contract details such as the contract ID, name, and associated information.

    Summary

    Preview Section

    View-only

    Displays a live preview of the generated Contract ID based on the selected format.

    Prefix

    Enter text manually

    What do you see on the screen

    Note: Users cannot create new contract categories. Only the predefined categories—software, Hardware, Lease, and Service—are available for selection.

    View Contract Details

    Customize Contract ID

    Displays the task's unique identifier.Example: TSK22124

    Title

    View only

    Displays the name or summary of the task. Example: Server Configuration

    Status

    View only

    Displays the task's current status.Example: New, To Do, Ongoing, Done

    Priority

    View only

    Displays the priority assigned to the task. Example: Low, Medium, High, Critical

    Assignee

    View only

    Displays the user assigned to the task. In My Tasks view, this will typically be the logged-in user.

    Actual Start Date

    Click the column header to sort

    Displays the actual date on which work started for the task.

    Actual End Date

    Click the column header to sort

    Displays the task's actual completion date.

    Sort Columns

    Click the column header

    Sort task information in ascending or descending order for supported columns.

    View Task

    Displays the name or description of the patch. No actions can be performed. Example: 2025-09 Cumulative Update for Windows 11.

    Severity

    View only

    Indicates the risk or importance level of the patch to help with prioritization. Example: Critical, Unspecified, etc.

    Release Date

    View only

    Shows when the vendor released the patch. Example: Sep 09, 2025.

    Category

    View only

    Indicates the type of patch. Example: Security updates, Definition updates, Updates, etc.

    KBID

    View only

    Displays the related Knowledge Base reference, if available. Example: KB5065426.

    Enables advanced filtering using multiple fields and conditions. Fields: CI ID, Asset Name, Asset ID, etc. Conditions: in, not in, contains, not contains, equal to, and not equal to.

    Asset Name

    View only

    Displays the name of the asset associated with the patch. Example: 140-Sam-EIMS.

    Asset ID

    View only

    Displays the asset's unique identifier.Example: ASSET0001.

    Operational Status

    View only

    Indicates whether the asset is currently reachable or active. Example: Up, Down.

    Type

    View only

    Displays the asset type.Example: Laptop.

    Status

    View only

    Indicates the asset usage or allocation status along with patch applicability.Example: In Use, Allocation.

    Make

    View only

    Displays the manufacturer of the asset.Example: Lenovo, Dell.

    Serial Number

    View only

    Displays the asset's hardware serial number. Example: PF4R241T.

    Bulk Actions

    Select and apply

    Allows users to select multiple assets using checkboxes and install the patch across all assets chosen at once. Select multiple missing assets and deploy the patch in a single action.

    Apply filters based on fields and conditions.

    The fields include Contract Name, Type, ID, Vendor, Status, Managed By, Approver, Description, Start Date, and End Date.

    Note: Contract-level custom fields are also available for filtering. Unsupported types, such as checkbox and radio button fields, are excluded.

    Grid View

    Display the contract data in a grid format.

    Provides a structured, row-column view of all contracts for easy comparison.

    Card View

    Display the contract data in a card-based layout.

    Allows users to view contracts as individual cards for a concise summary of key details.

    New Contract

    Add a new contract to the inventory.

    Create new contracts in any predefined categories: Software, Hardware, Lease, or Service.

    Edit

    Modify details of an existing contract.

    Enables users to make changes to already added contracts.

    Delete

    Remove a contract from the inventory.

    Permanently delete the selected contract and its associated details.

    View-only field, no actions can be performed here.

    Showcases detailed contract information, including basic details, software license properties, terms of the contract, and itemized cost details.

    License Info

    View-only field, no actions can be performed here.

    Provides a summary of the license information linked to the contract, ensuring clear visibility of license-specific attributes.

    Attachment

    Privileged users can upload attachments

    It enables privileged users to add files by dragging and dropping or browsing to upload (accepted formats: png, jpeg, jpg, txt, doc, docx, CSV, xls, xlsx, pdf; max size: 20 MB). Attachments are categorized under Default Category, Contract Agreement, Insurance and Bonding, Legal Notices, Payment Terms, and Terms and Conditions.

    Activity Log

    Can be viewed in grid or card view; includes search functionality

    Displays the complete history of all activities performed on the contract since its creation, with advanced search capabilities for ease of navigation.

    Recent Activities

    View-only field, no actions can be performed here.

    Highlights only the most recent actions taken on the contract, providing a quick overview of recent updates.

    Define a static prefix for the contract ID. Example: CONT, PROC, AMC.

    Custom Format

    Click to add fields

    Add dynamic components such as Vendor, Contract Template, Location, or Year.

    Field Type

    Select from the dropdown

    Choose the type of field to include. Options include Text, Alpha Numeric, Random, Year, Contract Model, Contract Template, Vendor, Manufacturer, and Location.

    No of values

    Select from the dropdown

    Define the length of the selected field.

    Add Field

    Click to add

    Add multiple fields to build a structured contract ID format.

    Number Type

    Select from the dropdown

    Define how the numeric sequence is generated (e.g., Auto Increment, Random).

    Starting From

    Enter a numeric value

    Set the starting number for the sequence. Example: 1 → 0001.

    System Configuration

    Customize your language and time zone settings on Infraon.

    The module offers a centralized location for administrators to manage various user experiences and formatting settings for different modules within the Infraon Infinity platform.

    Here's a breakdown of the key functionalities:

    System Configuration | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    This powerful feature allows for customization of how specific data is formatted within various Infraon modules. For example, admins can define prefixes for modules like Tickets, Assets, Requests, etc. These prefixes will be displayed instead of the actual names within the portal, potentially improving organization and clarity for users.

    Additionally, formatting options for these modules can be configured, providing granular control over how information is presented.

    The following section breaks down the details:

    For instance, admins can configure these formatting preferences

    • Ticket

    The Ticket module automatically closes tickets that remain in the Resolved status for a defined period. The system calculates the duration based on configured business hours and closes the ticket once the time is completed. Auto-closure starts from the first business hour after resolution and excludes weekends, holidays, and lunch breaks. All system-initiated closures are logged in the ticket activity history.

    Auto-Closure Settings

    The following fields are available in the Ticket module under System Configuration → Formatting.

    • Asset

      • Prefix

    • Request

      • Prefix

    Once the changes are made to satisfaction, click “Save” to proceed.

    The CLI Jobs allow administrators to define the default behavior and restrictions for command-line interface (CLI) jobs. This configuration ensures that access durations, idle timeout, and session frequency are consistent and secure across the platform.

    Action Icons | Basic Details

    These configurations manage upload jobs, CLI job restrictions, and request approval workflows in the NCCM module.

    It prevents the execution of upload jobs and restricts any device configuration changes through the upload functionality.

    Blocks users from executing CLI jobs, adding an extra layer of control for sensitive operations.

    These three sections work together to integrate NCCM with an external approval system through API calls. You can configure endpoints and expected payloads to initiate approvals, check their status, and update results once they are actioned.

    Action Icons | Basic Details

    This section helps the NCCM system update the job’s approval status dynamically once a request is approved, rejected, or pending in the external system.

    Two-Factor Authentication (2FA) adds an extra layer of security to requester accounts in the Self-Service Portal (SSP) by requiring a time-based one-time passcode (TOTP) from an authenticator app.

    The availability of the 2FA option in the requester’s Account Settings depends on the organization-level configuration set by the administrator.

    Behavior Based on Org Settings

    Org Setting
    Result in SSP
    Example
    • The 2FA toggle is dynamically enabled/disabled based on org-level configuration.

    • Admins maintain centralized control to enforce or relax requester 2FA usage.

    The API User & Token configuration allows administrators to manage the validity period of API User tokens and control encryption for API responses at the organization level.

    API User & Token | Configuration

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example
    1

    Open System Configuration

    Go to Infraon Platform > System Configuration.

    2

    Enter the expiry period

    In the API User & Token section, enter the required value in API User Token Expiry (Years).

    3

    1

    Open System Configuration

    Go to Infraon Platform > System Configuration.

    2

    Enable response encryption

    In the API User & Token section, enable Encrypt API Response.

    3

    When response encryption is enabled, the setting takes effect on the next API call. Token regeneration is not required.

    The Response Encryption Key is organization-specific and is used for API Users whose API response encryption is enabled.

    • When no key exists, the button displays Generate Key.

    • After you generate a key, the button changes to Rotate Now.

    • Key generation and rotation are available to the Management Admin.

    • Rotating the key does not require regenerating the API User token.

    The organization-level Encrypt API Response setting can be overridden for individual API Users. The available response encryption behavior is:

    Response Encryption
    Description

    Important Notes

    • API User Token Expiry (Years) applies to newly generated API User tokens.

    • Existing tokens are not affected when you change the token expiry configuration.

    • Encrypt API Response applies only to API User API traffic. Regular user sessions and standard portal traffic are not affected.

    • If encryption is required but no encryption key is available, the system does not return the API response as unencrypted business data.

    Vulnerability

    SBOM Vulnerabilities provides a centralized view of vulnerabilities identified across the software components and applications discovered in scanned assets. It helps users review vulnerability severity, CVSS scores, fix states, affected packages, and scan information to support vulnerability assessment and remediation.

    Vulnerabilities are identified from the software components recorded in the SBOM data of scanned assets. The identified CVEs are consolidated in the Vulnerabilities page, where users can review the vulnerability details and prioritize them based on severity and fix state.

    The SBOM Vulnerability table is documented with the columns CVE ID, Application Name, Package, Version, Severity, CVSS Score, Fix State, Scan Time, and Actions.

    When you open SBOM > Vulnerabilities, the SBOM Vulnerabilities page is displayed. The page provides an overview of the identified vulnerabilities followed by the vulnerability inventory table. Users can review vulnerability information and select the available action to view detailed information about a specific vulnerability.

    The vulnerability table provides detailed information about each identified CVE, including the affected application and package, vulnerability severity, CVSS score, fix state, and scan information.

    View Contract Details

    After creating a contract, click the required contract in the Contract Management list to open its details page. The page provides an overview of the contract, its basic information, item and cost details, related contracts, purchase orders, approvals, attachments, and activity history.

    View Contract Details | Basic Details

    Add Purchase Order

    that displays key financial information based on the entered item detailsTo create a new Purchase Order (PO) in the Infraon platform, navigate to the top panel and click “+ Add Purchase Order.”

    You can add a PO in two ways:

    • Manually – Enter each PO detail individually.

    • Bulk Upload – Upload a CSV file to add multiple POs simultaneously.

    Purchase Order | Basic Details

    Enable Ticket Creation for Expired User Contracts

    Click to turn on/off the toggle button.

    Restricts users with expired contracts from raising new tickets. The system validates the contract status automatically. Example: If a user’s support contract expired last month, they will not be able to submit new tickets.

    Determines which status is used to calculate the ageing time for auto-closure. Example: Selecting Resolved means the timer starts once the ticket enters the Resolved state.

    Activation Status

    Displays activation state

    Shows whether auto-closure is active for the Ticket module.

    Prefix

    Enter or customize prefix

    The prefix used when generating ticket numbers. Example: TKT results in identifiers like TKT6023.

    Preview

    View example output

    Displays a sample ticket identifier and layout with the applied prefix.

    Resolve ticket will close automatically in (1,2,3….) days

  • Select a filter for aging time calculation (Resolved, Closed)

  • Change

    • Prefix

  • Problems

    • Select a filter for aging time calculation (Resolved, Closed)

  • Releases

    • Prefix

  • Risks

    • Prefix

  • Tasks

    • Prefix

  • Knowledge Base

    • Prefix

  • Sets the starting point for job duration calculation

    Options available: From First Access Time and From Approval Time.

    Default Job Active Duration (Hours, Minutes)

    Enter values (dropdown)

    Sets the default time for which a CLI job will remain active.

    Default: 0 hours 30 minutes.

    Default Job Access Count (0 is unlimited)

    Enter a numeric value

    Defines how many times a user can access the job. Setting 0 allows unlimited access.

    Choose the registered API that handles the approval request or status updates.

    Method

    Select HTTP method

    Supported methods: GET, POST, etc., depending on your API design.

    Endpoint

    Enter the API endpoint.

    The complete endpoint path for the selected method.

    Example: /api/approval/start.

    Content Type

    Select content type

    Usually, application/json defines the format of the request payload.

    Content for CLI Jobs / Upload Jobs

    Enter the payload with macros.

    JSON structure with macro variables (e.g., @@@job_name@@@, @@@approval_status@@@) passed during the job request.

    Expected Response for CLI / Upload Jobs

    Enter response format

    Define the expected response from the API for a successful status update or result pushback.

    Generate Key / Rotate Now

    Click the button to generate or rotate the response encryption key.

    Allows a Management Admin to generate the organization's response encryption key or replace the existing key.

    The button displays Generate Key when no key exists and Rotate Now after a key has been generated.

    Verify the value

    Ensure that the value is between 1 and 10.

    4

    Save the configuration

    Click Save.

    Generate an encryption key

    Generate a Response Encryption Key if one does not already exist.

    4

    Save the configuration

    Click Save.

    New encrypted API responses use the latest key.

  • Previously generated encrypted responses remain decryptable using their respective key version.

  • Response encryption settings take effect without regenerating the API User token.

  • Response encryption keys are scoped to the organization.

  • Language

    Select the required language from the drop-down.

    Defines the language used in the system interface.

    Example: Select English to display the interface in English.

    Country

    Select the required country from the drop-down.

    Defines the country configured for the system.

    Example: Select Albania as the country.

    Timezone

    Select the required time zone from the drop-down.

    Defines the time zone used by the system for displaying and processing date and time values.

    Example: Select (GMT-11:00) Pacific/Midway [SST].

    Idle Session Timeout

    Enter the timeout duration in minutes.

    Defines how long a user session can remain inactive before it times out.

    Example: If set to 15, the session times out after 15 minutes of inactivity.

    Account Unlock Wait (in Mins)

    Enter the waiting period in minutes.

    Defines the time a user must wait before attempting to unlock or access an account after it has been locked.

    Example: If set to 15, the user must wait 15 minutes.

    Page reload interval (Sec)

    Enter the interval in seconds.

    Defines how frequently the page automatically reloads or refreshes.

    Example: If set to 23, the page reloads every 23 seconds.

    Location

    Select the required location from the drop-down.

    Defines the location associated with the system configuration.

    Example: Select Aaronfort Robert Throughway as the configured location.

    Currency

    Select the required currency from the drop-down.

    Defines the default currency used for financial information across supported modules.

    Example: If INR is selected, financial amounts are displayed using the INR currency format.

    Disable SSP 2FA

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Controls whether Two-Factor Authentication (2FA) is disabled for users accessing the Self-Service Portal (SSP).

    When enabled, SSP 2FA is disabled. When disabled, users can use SSP 2FA where applicable.

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Enable Ticket Creation for Out-of-Warranty Assets

    Click to turn on/off the toggle button.

    When enabled, the system allows ticket creation for assets that are out of warranty. Example: If disabled, users cannot raise support tickets for laptops whose warranty has expired.

    Enable Ticket Creation for Out of AMC Assets

    Click to turn on/off the toggle button.

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Resolved tickets auto-close after the 1st SLA Business Hour in

    Select the duration using Business Days and Hours

    Defines when a ticket in the Resolved status should be automatically closed. The countdown begins from the first business hour after resolution. Example: 2 Business Days, 1 Hour → Ticket will close after completing this duration within defined business hours.

    Select filter for aging time calculation

    Label

    Action

    Description/ Example

    Idle Session Timeout (Minutes)

    Enter a value (dropdown)

    Defines how long a CLI session remains active without any interaction.

    Example: 15 minutes.

    Active Duration Begins

    Label

    Action

    Description/ Example

    Disable Upload Jobs

    Toggle ON/OFF

    When enabled, all Upload Jobs are blocked from execution. Used to restrict unapproved config pushes.

    Label

    Action

    Description/ Example

    Disable CLI Jobs

    Toggle ON/OFF

    Prevents execution of CLI-based configuration changes through the system interface.

    Label

    Action

    Description/ Example

    Approval Method

    Select from the dropdown.

    Choose how approval requests are handled.

    Options include:

    · Third Party Integration: Approval is managed via an external system through API.

    · Use Infraon Change Request: Uses Infraon's native Change Management module for CAB-based approval.

    Select API

    Label

    Action

    Description/ Example

    Content for Job

    Define response body

    Typically includes the job name, approval status, and change ID.

    Example:

    {

    "job_name": @@@job_name@@@,

    "approval_status": "@@@approval_status@@@",

    "change_id" : @@@change_id@@@

    }

    Disable Requester 2FA = Enabled

    The 2FA toggle in the requester’s account settings is disabled. Requesters cannot activate two-factor authentication (2FA) on their accounts.

    Admin has disabled requester 2FA for the organization → requesters see the toggle as disabled.

    Disable Requester 2FA = Disabled

    The 2FA toggle in the requester’s account settings is enabled, allowing requesters to set up and use two-factor authentication (2FA).

    API User Token Expiry (Years)

    Enter the required number of years.

    Defines the validity period for newly generated API User tokens. The allowed range is 1 to 10 years. If no organization-specific value is configured, the default validity period is 5 years.

    Example: Enter 2 to set newly generated API User tokens to expire after 2 years.

    Encrypt API Response

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Always encrypt

    Encrypts API responses for the API User regardless of the organization-level setting.

    Never encrypt

    Returns API responses in plain JSON regardless of the organization-level setting.

    Inherit organization default

    Assets

    Module Formatting

    CLI Jobs

    NCCM Module Configurations

    Disable Upload Jobs

    Disable CLI Jobs

    Create Approval Request / Get Approval Request Status / Update Job Result

    Update Approval Status

    Disable SSP 2FA

    API User & Token

    Changes to API User Token Expiry (Years) apply to newly generated tokens. Existing API User tokens continue to use their original expiry date.

    Configure API User Token Expiry

    If you enter an invalid value, the system displays the message: Allowed range is between 1 and 10 years.

    Configure API Response Encryption

    If response encryption is required but you have not generated a Response Encryption Key, the API request fails safely and does not return the requested business data in plain text.

    Generate or Rotate the Response Encryption Key

    Disabling Encrypt API Response does not affect API User tokens. It only changes how subsequent API responses are returned.

    API User Response Encryption

    Changes to response encryption take effect on the next API call and do not require token regeneration.

    Ensures tickets cannot be raised for assets that are not under an active Annual Maintenance Contract (AMC). Applies to both Self-Service and Technician Portals. Example: If enabled, a user cannot raise a ticket for a printer that is not covered under AMC.

    Choose the ticket status from the dropdown.

    Select from the dropdown.

    Select from the dropdown.

    Admin allows requester 2FA → requesters can enable 2FA for their accounts.

    Controls whether API responses for API Users are returned in encrypted format.

    When enabled, API responses for API Users with encryption enabled are encrypted before being returned.

    Uses the current Encrypt API Response setting configured for the organization.

    Vulnerability | Column Details

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    CVE ID

    View

    Displays the unique identifier of the vulnerability.

    Example: CVE-2024-1234

    Application Name

    View

    The Actions column allows users to open the detailed information of a selected vulnerability for further investigation.

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    Overview

    View

    Displays the overview of the selected vulnerability.

    The detailed specification confirms the CVE hero information, affected software, package information, description, data source, and references shown in the sidebar.

    How does Vulnerability work?

    Use case:

    For example, if OpenSSL 1.1.1 is installed on an asset and a vulnerability such as CVE-2024-1234 is identified, the Vulnerabilities page displays the CVE, affected application and package, severity, CVSS score, fix state, and scan time. Users can select View to open the detailed vulnerability information.

    What do you see on the screen?

    Column Details

    Action Icons

    Display

    Displays the name of the contract. For example, Dell Latitude 7450 Laptop.

    Contract ID

    Display

    Displays the unique identifier assigned to the contract.

    Contract Type

    Display

    Displays the type of contract selected during creation.

    Contact Person

    Display

    Displays the contact person associated with the contract.

    Email ID

    Display

    Displays the email address of the associated contact person.

    The Summary section displays key information about the selected contract, including its name, ID, type, contact person, and email address.

    View Contract | Summary

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Contract ID

    Display

    Displays the unique identifier of the contract.

    Contract Name *

    This section displays the contract's validity period, renewal settings, expiry notifications, and applicable terms and conditions.

    View Contract Details | Term of Contract

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Start Date

    Display

    Displays the date on which the contract becomes effective.

    End Date

    The Item and Cost Details section displays the items associated with the contract and their pricing information.

    View Contract Details | Item and Cost Details

    Label

    Action

    Description

    License Type

    Display

    Displays the type of software license, such as Perpetual or Subscription.

    Software Name

    The Related Contracts section allows users to view contracts associated with the current contract and establish new contract relationships.

    View Contract Details | Related Contracts

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Related Contracts

    View

    Displays the contracts linked to the current contract.

    Link Contract

    Click

    The Purchase Orders section allows users to view purchase orders associated with the contract, link existing purchase orders, and create new purchase orders.

    View Contract Details | Purchase Orders

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Purchase Orders

    View

    Displays the purchase orders linked to the contract.

    Link Purchase Order

    Click

    The Approval section displays the approval information associated with the contract.

    View Contract Details | Approval

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Approval Details

    View

    View the available information about the contract approval process.

    Approver

    Display

    The Attachments section allows users to view existing files associated with the contract and add new attachments.

    View Contract Details | Attachments

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Attachments

    View

    Displays the files attached to the contract.

    Add

    Click

    The Activity section maintains a history of events and changes associated with the contract. It helps users track updates made to contract information and related records.

    Each activity entry may display the action performed, the user or system responsible, and the date and time of the event.

    View Contract Details | Activity

    Activity

    Description

    Created

    Records the initial creation of the contract.

    Multiple Changes

    Records multiple contract field updates made during an operation.

    Description Added / Description Changed

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Contract Name

    Summary

    Terms of Contract

    Item and Cost Details

    Note: The fields displayed in this section may vary depending on the selected contract type and the items associated with the contract.

    Related Contracts

    Purchase Orders

    Approval

    Attachments

    Activity

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Order Name*

    Click to add

    Enter a unique name for the PO to identify it easily.

    Example: Purchase of 15 Dell Latitude 5440 Laptops – Q4

    Currency*

    Select from the drop-down

    Add Address | Add PO

    Label

    Action

    Description/ Example

    Shipping Address*

    Input text

    Enter the complete shipping address where the goods or services will be delivered. Example: 101, Tech Park, Bangalore – 560001

    Billing Address

    Input text

    Item Details | Add PO

    The Add Item section is used to add line items to the Purchase Order along with their cost details. It supports both hardware and software items, with fields dynamically changing based on the selected category type.

    This section captures:

    • Item details (type, name, category)

    • Quantity and pricing information

    • Discount and tax calculations

    There are two types:

    • Add Hardware Asset Items

      Used to add physical asset items, such as IT or Fixed Assets, to the Purchase Order.

      • Displays fields like Item Name, Category Type, Category, Part Number, and Quantity

      • Suitable for the procurement of hardware devices and asset-based inventory

      • Cost details are calculated based on quantity, unit price, discount, and tax

    • Add Software Asset Items

      Used to add software licenses and subscriptions to the Purchase Order.

      • Enabled when Category Type = Software

      • Displays fields like Publisher, License Type, Software Name, License Based On, and Count

    Terms of Order | Add PO

    Label

    Action

    Description/ Example

    Terms and Conditions

    Input Text

    Specify the contractual obligations, guidelines, or special instructions that govern the purchase. This may include delivery timelines, payment terms, warranty details, or return policies.

    Example: “Delivery by 15-Oct-2025. 1-year manufacturer warranty applies.”

    Remarks

    Input Text

    Once added, click on Save to confirm and add the PO to the inventory.

    To import a purchase order using a CSV file, select the Import from CSV option from the list of available creation methods.

    Follow these steps to complete the import successfully:

    1. Download the sample CSV template to ensure the correct data structure.

    2. Enter the required information into the CSV file accurately.

    3. Upload the completed CSV file and click Next.

    4. Review the system’s column mapping, adjust if needed, and click Import.

    5. Validate the data, correct any errors, and click Proceed with the valid records to finish the process.

    Instructions to Add a Purchase Order

    Infraon automatically generates a purchase order summary displaying key financial information based on the details of the entered item. This summary consolidates all cost-related data, including the total quantity of items, the aggregated cost before and after discounts, applicable tax values, and any shipping charges.

    The following fields are available for review:

    • Total Order Quantity – Total number of items in the purchase order.

    Fields marked with an asterisk (*) are mandatory to fill.

    Bulk Upload

    • All mandatory fields must be filled; they cannot be left blank.

    • Purchase Order names must be unique. Use the same name as the original PO to add more assets to an existing Purchase Order.

    • Use valid currency codes (e.g., USD, INR).

    Displays the application associated with the vulnerability.

    Example: Google Chrome

    Package

    View

    Displays the software package affected by the vulnerability.

    Example: openssl

    Version

    View

    Displays the version of the affected package.

    Example: 1.1.1

    Severity

    View

    Displays the severity level of the vulnerability.

    Example: Critical, High, Medium, or Low

    CVSS Score

    View

    Displays the Common Vulnerability Scoring System (CVSS) score assigned to the vulnerability.

    Example: 8.1

    Fix State

    View

    Displays the current fix status of the vulnerability.

    Example: Fixed / Unfixed

    Scan Time

    View

    Displays the date and time when the vulnerability was identified during the scan.

    Actions

    Perform action

    Provides actions available for the selected vulnerability, such as viewing its detailed information.

    CVS Breakdown

    Affected Software

    View

    Displays the applications and software packages affected by the vulnerability.

    Endpoints

    View

    Displays the number of endpoints affected by the vulnerability.

    CVSS Breakdown

    View

    Displays the CVSS vector and individual metrics used to calculate the vulnerability's CVSS score.

    Example: CVSS:3.1/AV:L/AC:L/PR:N/UI:R/S:U/C:H/I:H/A:H

    Attack Vector

    View

    Displays how the vulnerability can be exploited.

    Example: Low

    Attack Complexity

    View

    Displays the level of complexity required to exploit the vulnerability.

    Example: Low

    Privileges Required

    View

    Displays the level of privileges an attacker must have to exploit the vulnerability.

    Example: None

    User Interaction

    View

    Indicates whether user interaction is required to exploit the vulnerability.

    Example: Required

    Scope

    View

    Displays whether exploitation affects resources beyond the vulnerable component's security authority.

    Example: Unchanged

    Confidentiality

    View

    Displays the potential impact on the confidentiality of information.

    Example: High

    Integrity

    View

    Displays the potential impact on the integrity of information.

    Example: High

    Availability

    View

    Displays the potential impact on the availability of the affected system or resource.

    Example: High

    Affected Software

    Application Name

    View

    Displays the name of the application affected by the vulnerability.

    Example: Antigravity IDE (User)

    Hostname

    View

    Displays the hostname of the endpoint where the affected application is identified.

    Example: 317-Ayush-EIMS

    Package

    View

    Displays the software package affected by the vulnerability.

    Example: Scintilla

    Version

    View

    Displays the version of the affected package.

    Example: 5.5.4

    CVE Lifecycle

    Published

    View

    Displays the date when the CVE was originally published.

    Example: Sep 14, 2019

    NVD Updated

    View

    Displays the date when the CVE information was last updated in the NVD.

    Patch Released

    View

    Displays whether a patch has been released for the vulnerability.

    Example: Pending

    Remediated

    View

    Displays whether the vulnerability has been remediated.

    Example: Pending

    Description

    View

    Displays the description of the vulnerability.

    Example: SciLexer.dll in Scintilla in Notepad++ (x64) before 7.7 allows remote code execution or denial of service via Unicode characters in a crafted .ml file.

    Reference(s)

    View

    Displays the available reference links associated with the CVE.

    Example: Packet Storm, GitHub, Notepad++ download page, and Scintilla history.

    Affected Software / Affected Product

    Product

    View

    Displays the affected product.

    Example: notepad++

    Vendor

    View

    Displays the vendor associated with the affected product.

    Example: notepad-plus-plus

    Version Range

    View

    Displays the affected version range.

    Example: * – 7.7

    Platform

    View

    Displays the platform associated with the affected product, when available.

    Product

    View

    Displays additional affected products or components.

    Example: scintilla

    Endpoint

    Hostname

    View

    Displays the hostname of an endpoint associated with the affected software.

    Example: 317-Ayush-EIMS

    IP Address

    View

    Displays the IP address associated with the affected endpoint.

    Example: 172.31.0.1, 10.0.7.240

    Application

    View

    Displays the application identified on the affected endpoint.

    Example: TortoiseGit 2.17.0.2 (64 bit)

    Hostname

    View

    Displays the hostname of the affected endpoint.

    Example: 317-Ayush-EIMS

    IP Address

    View

    Displays the IP address associated with the endpoint.

    Example: 172.31.0.1, 10.0.7.240

    Application

    View

    Displays the application associated with the vulnerability on the endpoint.

    Example: Antigravity IDE (User)

    Display

    Displays the name of the contract.

    Vendor

    Display

    Displays the vendor associated with the contract.

    Contract Admin

    Display

    Displays the user responsible for administering the contract.

    Business Owners

    Display

    Displays the business owners associated with the contract.

    Manufacturer

    Display

    Displays the manufacturer associated with the contract, if applicable.

    Visibility Type

    Display

    Displays the configured visibility category for the contract.

    Visibility to

    Display

    Displays the users, departments, or other entities permitted to access the contract.

    Approver

    Display

    Displays the assigned approver or approval team.

    Version

    Display

    Displays the contract version.

    Currency

    Display

    Displays the currency used for the contract.

    Description

    Display

    Displays the contract description.

    Display

    Displays the contract's expiry or end date.

    Auto Renew

    Display

    Displays the configured automatic renewal setting.

    Notify Expiry

    Display

    Displays whether expiry notifications are enabled.

    Notify Before

    Display

    Displays the number of days before expiry when a notification should be sent.

    Notify To

    Display

    Displays the configured notification recipient.

    Terms and Conditions

    Display

    Displays the terms and conditions associated with the contract. Multiple entries may be shown.

    Additional Terms and Conditions

    Display

    Displays any additional terms and conditions entered for the contract.

    Display

    Displays the name of the software associated with the contract item.

    Quantity Type

    Display

    Displays the unit used to measure the quantity, such as User.

    Price Unit

    Display

    Displays the price per unit for the item.

    Total

    Display

    Displays the total amount for the item before any applicable adjustments.

    Final Total

    Display

    Displays the final amount for the item after applicable calculations or adjustments.

    Link an existing contract to the current contract.

    Create Contract

    Click

    Create a new contract from the related contracts section, if the option is available.

    Link an existing purchase order to the contract.

    Create Purchase Order

    Click

    Create a new purchase order from the contract details page, if the option is available.

    Displays the assigned approver or approval team.

    Approval Status and History

    View

    View the available approval outcomes, approver details, and related information.

    Add a new attachment related to the contract.

    Attachment Details

    View

    Displays the available information about an attachment, such as its file name and category.

    Records when a contract description is added or modified.

    Version Added

    Records the addition of a contract version.

    Approver Added / Approver Removed

    Records changes to the assigned approvers or approval team.

    Attachment Added

    Records when a file is attached to the contract.

    Attachment Deleted

    Records when an attachment is removed.

    Added Related Contract(s)

    Records when one or more related contracts are linked to the contract.

    Added Related Purchase Order(s)

    Records when one or more purchase orders are linked to the contract.

    Contract Expiry Reminder Sent

    Records when a contract expiry reminder is sent.

    Removes hardware-specific fields such as Category and Part Number
  • Supports license-based procurement and tracking

  • Subtotal (₹) – Combined cost of all items before applying discounts and taxes.

  • Discount (%) – Percentage discount applied to the subtotal.

  • Discount Amount (₹) – Monetary value of the discount.

  • Tax Rate (%) – Applicable tax percentage (e.g., GST).

  • Tax Amount (₹) – Calculated tax value based on the taxable amount.

  • Shipping (₹) – Any applicable shipping charges.

  • Total (₹) – Final payable amount after adding taxes and shipping charges and deducting discounts.

  • Accepted payment terms are: 30 Days, 60 Days, or 90 Days.

  • For subcategories, use the format Category/Subcategory (e.g., Network/Router). Specify only the category if no subcategory is provided (e.g., Network).

  • The Expected Delivery Date must be in either mm/dd/yyyy or dd/mm/yyyy format and must not be a past date.

  • Tax Rate and Discount Rate must be numeric values between 0 and 100.

  • Choose the currency in which the PO will be processed.

    Example: INR, USD, etc.

    Department*

    Select from the drop-down.

    Specify the department raising the PO. Configure Departments by clicking here.

    Example: IT Department

    Expected Delivery Date

    Select from the calendar drop-down

    Define the date the goods or services are expected to be delivered.

    Example: 15-Oct-2025

    Vendor*

    Select from the list or add new

    Clicking on Vendor opens a list of all registered vendors. If the required vendor is not listed, click Add Vendor to register a new one.

    Example: HP India Sales Pvt. Ltd.

    Requested By*

    Select from the drop-down

    Select the user or requester who initiated the Purchase Order. The drop-down displays both Users and Requesters in a single list.

    Use the search option to quickly locate a record. Additional records load automatically as you scroll through the list. Example: John Mathews (User), David Kumar (Requester)

    Payment Terms

    Select from the drop-down

    Specify the payment terms agreed upon with the vendor.

    Example: 30 Days, 60 Days, 90 Days

    Status

    Select from the drop-down.

    Indicates the current stage of the PO. Only two statuses are available at creation: Draft (Creation) and Waiting for Approval (Approval).

    Quotation Number

    Enter the quotation number and click Add

    Specify the quotation reference received from the vendor. Multiple quotation numbers can be added to record revised or updated quotations for the same Purchase Order. Example: QTN-10045, QTN-10045-REV1

    Description

    Click to add

    Provide additional details or context about the PO.

    Example: Procurement of high-performance laptops for newly hired software developers, each with 32GB RAM and 1TB SSD storage.

    Repetitive PO Creation

    Click to select the configuration

    Opens a pop-up where users can schedule recurring PO creation:

    • Once – Create the PO at a specific date and time.

    • Daily – Repeat every day at the set time.

    • Weekly – Select specific weekdays.

    • Monthly – Choose a day of the month.

    • Quarterly – Schedule every three months.

    • Yearly – Schedule annually.

    Once selections are made, a confirmation message will display the schedule details. Example: Schedule every quarter on the 1st, 10:00 AM, to order IT consumables such as keyboards, mice, and docking stations.

    Enter the complete billing address associated with the PO. Example: Corporate Office, MG Road, Bangalore – 560001

    Same as Shipping Address

    Click to tick the check box

    Copies the shipping address into the billing address field automatically.

    Add any additional notes or comments relevant to the purchase order that are not covered under the terms and conditions.

    Example: “Please deliver the laptops to the IT storage room in Building B.”

    Add Attachment

    Click Add and upload file(s)

    Upload quotation documents or supporting files related to the Purchase Order. You can attach one or more files and assign a category before submitting. Example: Vendor Quotation.pdf, Revised Pricing Sheet.xlsx

    Add Asset/Add Item

    Assets are referred to as Items in Infraon. Before adding an asset, the category and subcategory must be defined.

    Note: Refer to the section for more information.

    Navigate to the respective Asset page (IT, fixed, consumables, etc.). If no categories/subcategories are pre-defined, these can be added when adding the asset (item).

    There are three ways to add assets:

    1. Single Asset - You can add a single asset from the drop-down menu in the top right corner

    2. Import from CSV - If you have the asset CSV file, you can import it from the drop-down menu in the top right corner.

    3. Add Assets through Discovery - This only applies to IT assets. Any asset with an IP can be discovered using agent-based discovery. Refer to the 'Discovery' section for details.

    • Go to Asset -> Asset Type.

    • Click the 'Add' button -> Single Asset.

    There are two tabs on the 'Add Asset' page. Refer to the table for information.

    Define Asset | Details

    * Upload images if you have product images.

    Click 'Next' to add 'Asset Properties.'

    Please refer to the previously mentioned asset properties, which are located in the 'Add asset Categories' section.

    Upon clicking on the added assets, icons appear at the top, including the owner, requester, tag, print, and additional options.

    Two sections will be displayed on this page when clicking on the asset.

    • Asset name: This section displays the asset name, IP address, and status. The status can be modified to Trial run, in use, Maintenance, Parts repairs, Accident/failure, Audit, or Lost. To add the requester's location and allocation details, click "more options."

    • Sections: On the left side of the page, there are seven sections represented by tabs; clicking on these tabs will display specific data on the right side of the page. These sections include:

      • Details: If an asset picture has been uploaded, the details section will display it. It displays essential details such as hostname, device type, asset status, Asset ID, barcode, IP address, QR code, make, and OS name.

    Enable the events menu on the asset summary page to display Windows events, and CI will enable the asset options.

    The event Page Module is now enabled on the Asset page. It allows access to login/logout history and detailed event data. It also allows you to analyze key information like domain name, login type, machine name, and system details, including IP addresses. To enable it, visit the Event Page settings, choose 'Show History' for universal events, or select specific asset events from the asset page for targeted insights.

    Following are the sections within the 'Asset properties' tab:

    • Sections

    • Show Only Mandatory button.

    • Back

    • Submit

    • Go to Asset -> Asset Type

    • Click the 'Add' button -> Import from CSV

    In the 'Import from CSV,' there are two tabs:

    Upload | Details

    Click 'Next' to continue with column matching.

    Column Matching | Details

    Once the column matching is completed, click 'Import' to import your asset CSV file for asset management.

    Asset information is imported from the CSV to the respective category on Infraon. Asset information can be viewed, edited, or deleted using the respective action icon.

    Performance section: System uptime, CPU utilization, memory, and Disk is displayed.

  • Attachment: Attachments can be added by clicking the 'add' button and uploading a CSV file.

  • Details: Assets such as Alias, Asset Name, IP Version, and Model are displayed.

  • Owner: Owner details such as name, e-mail, and phone number are displayed.

  • Asset Lifecycle: The asset life cycle refers to the stages that an asset goes through, from its acquisition to retirement, encompassing its management, maintenance, and utilization throughout its entire existence.

  • Hardware: Any hardware components collectively enable the device to function and perform specific tasks.

  • Events: Infraon detects all changes or activities of CIs or configuration items, observes anomalies based on the configured thresholds, and records them as events. If triggers are configured for the same, notifications or incidents are raised accordingly.

  • Label

    Action

    Description/Example

    Asset Name*

    Add your asset name.

    Asset names can be server, host, computer, device, etc.

    Category

    Label

    Description/Example

    Sections

    Under sections, you can find various asset properties. If your assets have more than one property, you can select multiple properties and fill in the details in the left section.

    Show Only Mandatory Button

    When you toggle the show only mandatory button, you will get only the hardware properties, and you need to fill in only those details.

    Back Button

    Label

    Action

    Description/Example

    Category*

    Select asset category using the drop-down menu.

    Server, Fans, etc. Download the sample CSV file and add details accordingly.

    Import Asset List from CSV*

    You can either drag and drop the file or browse to upload the CSV file.

    Instructions to 'Add Single Asset'

    Note: The Next button will work only when you have filled out all the information correctly, viz., the correct asset name, category, owner/technician, requesters, user tags, and location.

    Asset Properties | Details

    Instructions to 'Import from CSV'

    Note: The 'Next' button is enabled only when you have uploaded a relevant CSV file.

    Asset Categories/Sub-Categories

    Add asset category.

    Select an asset category that suits your requirement. Refer to the asset categories section for more details.

    Asset ID

    Customize the asset ID

    Customize the asset ID for the assets as required by changing the prefix, number, type, and custom format of the asset ID from the Infraon Configuration. You can opt for alphanumeric, random or auto-increment and a custom format. This allows overwriting of existing assets IDs that update all previously assigned IDs to the new format.

    Asset Workflow (Beta)

    Edit and customize the stages and statues of the IT Assets.

    Flexible to edit and customize the stages and statuses of IT assets and change the flow based on the requirements. Easily modify the default workflow, add new statuses, and control transitions. Experience improved asset management and status tracking similar to ticket workflows.

    Asset Allocation Mail

    Approve or reject the mail by identifying the owner of the email.

    Acceptance and rejection are identified through the email sent to the asset's owner. Allowance of resending the email by eliminating the previous restriction.

    Calculation

    Depreciation calculation

    Calculate the depreciation based on the two methods provided for the assets. These methods gradually reduce the asset's value to provide more accurate and comprehensive reports. Enhances the accuracy and efficiency of asset management, providing a more comprehensive view of asset performance.

    Maintenance

    Maintenance Configuration

    Configure the assets for maintenance, schedule maintenance periods and easily track progress and history.

    Self-service portal

    Asset details in self-service portal

    With the new portal, you can easily view the complete details of the assets, which allows for a self-service portal and a more convenient and user-friendly experience.

    Owner/Technician

    Select the owner or technician using the drop-down menu.

    Requesters

    Select the requester using the drop-down menu.

    User Tag

    Select user tags from the drop-down.

    Assets may be grouped using these using tags.

    Location

    Add the asset location.

    The location where you are working or performing business activities.

    If you feel you have entered the incorrect information, you can click the back button and fill in the correct information.

    Submit

    After filling in all the asset property details, click on the submit button to import the single asset.

    Ensure to add asset details to the default file before uploading.

    Project Template

    A Project Template defines the overall structure and configuration of a project. It serves as a reusable blueprint that lets users create projects with predefined settings.

    Instead of configuring each project manually, users can select a Project Template to automatically apply project details, workflows, teams, and task structure.

    A Project Template includes:

    • Project details such as name, code, description, owner, and dates

    • Default view and project method

    • Associated Task Template

    • Workflow selection

    • Team configuration (Default Team and roles)

    • Field configuration based on roles

    • Preview of the complete setup before saving

    It helps in:

    • Standardizing project creation

    • Reducing manual configuration

    • Ensuring consistent workflow and team setup

    • Reusing predefined configurations across multiple projects

    • List of project templates with:

      • Project Template Name

      • Number of tasks

      • Fields configured

    To create a project template, click the + Add option available at the top-right corner of the Project Settings page and select Add Project Template.

    The project template is created in multiple stages. The first step is Project Details, where core project-level configurations are defined.

    In this step, users define the project template's basic and operational details. These details are used when a project is created using this template.

    Project Details | Basic Configuration

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    In this step, users select a and configure the input fields to use when creating and managing tasks in the project. These fields define what information needs to be captured for each task.

    Task Template | Configuration

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    In this step, tasks required for the project are defined. Tasks can be added individually or imported in bulk using a CSV file. The task structure configured here will be used when projects are created from this template.

    You can:

    • Add tasks manually

    • Import tasks using a CSV file

    • Export configured tasks for reuse or backup

    In this step, users configure the that will control task lifecycle and status transitions within the project. The selected workflow defines how tasks move through stages such as creation, execution, review, and completion.

    Task Workflow | Configuration

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    In this step, users assign teams and map roles to members for the project template. This ensures that responsibilities are clearly defined and tasks can be assigned to the appropriate users when a project is created using this template.

    Define Team | Configuration

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Field Configuration allows you to control the visibility and behavior of fields based on specific conditions, such as role and task/project status. It ensures that users interact only with relevant fields depending on their role and the current stage in the workflow.

    Field Configuration | Configuration

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Preview tab provides a consolidated view of the configured Project Template before final submission. It allows you to review all configurations, including project details, fields, workflows, team assignments, and views on a single screen.

    This step helps ensure that all configurations are correctly defined and aligned with the project requirements before creating the template.

    Preview| Basic Details

    Section
    Description

    Associated workflow

  • Actions (Edit, Clone, Delete)

  • Unique identifier for the project. Used for tracking and referencing. Example: 155601

    Version

    Enter value

    Defines the project template version. Helps in maintaining revisions. Example: 1.0

    Owner

    Select from the dropdown

    Defines the owner responsible for the project.

    Sponsor

    Select from the dropdown

    Defines the project's stakeholder or sponsor.

    Project Manager

    Select from the dropdown

    Assigns the user responsible for managing the project execution.

    State

    Select from the dropdown

    Defines the project's lifecycle stage at the time of template configuration. This helps set the initial context and readiness for the project when it is created using this template. The selected state determines how the project is categorized (e.g., whether it is ready for execution or still under preparation). Available options: Draft, Active, In Progress, On Hold, Completed, Closed

    Method

    Select from the dropdown

    Defines the execution methodology that will be followed for managing the project. This influences how tasks are structured, tracked, and progressed throughout the lifecycle. Selecting a method ensures consistency in execution and aligns the project with organizational delivery practices. Available options: Agile, Waterfall, Hybrid Example: Agile (iterative execution with continuous updates), Waterfall (sequential execution with defined phases)

    View

    Select from the dropdown

    Defines the available views for monitoring project tasks and progress. Multiple views can be selected to provide flexibility in how users visualize and manage project data. These views support different tracking needs such as timeline planning, status tracking, or detailed task management. Available options: Gantt Chart, Table, Board (Kanban), List, Calendar, Meeting View, and Dashboard View. Example: Gantt Chart (for timeline and dependencies), Board (for status-based tracking), Table (for structured task data)

    Default View

    Select from the dropdown

    Sets the default view when the project is opened.

    Select from the dropdown

    Defines the workflow controlling project status transitions.

    Status

    Select from the dropdown

    Defines the project's initial status. Example: Not Started

    Project Description

    Enter details using the editor

    Provides a detailed description of the project. Supports rich text formatting. Example: Deployment of network infrastructure across locations

    Project Scope

    Enter details using the editor

    Defines the scope and boundaries of the project. Example: Includes installation and testing of network devices

    Actual Start Date

    Select date

    Defines the project's planned or actual start date.

    Project Type

    Select from the dropdown

    Categorizes the project. Example: Client/ Self

    Customer

    Select from the dropdown

    Defines the customer associated with the project.

    Risk

    Select from the dropdown

    Defines the project's risk level. Example: Low / Medium / High

    Business Hours

    Select from the dropdown

    Defines the working hours applicable to the project.

    Tags

    Select from the dropdown

    Adds tags for categorization and search. Example: Network, Deployment

    Space

    Select from the dropdown

    Defines the workspace or environment under which the project is created.

    Custom Fields

    Add project-specific fields to capture additional information that is not available in the standard Project Details fields.

    Use custom fields to capture information specific to the project or customer requirements.

    For example, Country, Location, or Support Email.

    See Project Details → to learn how to add and configure custom fields.

    Task Template Input Fields

    Auto-populated / configurable

    Displays the list of input fields associated with the selected task template. These fields define what data will be captured when tasks are created (e.g., title, description, priority, dates).

    Add

    Click to add role

    Allows adding additional roles (from configured roles) and assigning members to those roles within the team.

    Type

    Select from the dropdown

    Defines where the configuration will be applied. Available options: Project / Task Example: Task (to control task-level fields)

    Role Name

    Select from the dropdown

    Select the role for which this configuration will apply. Field behavior will be controlled for the selected role. Example: Field Engineer

    Status

    Select from the dropdown

    Select the status at which the configuration should be applied. The available options are based on the selected workflow. Common options include: To Do, Ongoing, Blocked, Done, Closed Example: Ongoing

    Team Members and People

    Lists the assigned team and members mapped to roles.

    Views

    Displays the selected project views (if configured).

    Actions

    Edit

    Allows modification of specific sections directly from the preview.

    Show More

    Expands the section to display complete details.

    Back

    Navigates to previous steps to make changes.

    Submit

    Finalizes and creates the Project Template.

    Project Name

    Enter value

    Defines the project template's name. Example: Network Deployment Project

    Project Code

    Task Template

    Select from the dropdown

    Select an existing task template to associate with the project template. The selected template defines the structure of tasks, including predefined fields and task configuration. Example: Network Deployment Task

    Add New Field

    Click to add

    Select Workflow

    Select from the dropdown

    Select a predefined task workflow to associate with the project template. The workflow defines task statuses, transitions, and approval stages. Example: Default Project Task Workflow (standard lifecycle with basic status transitions)

    Select Team

    Select from the dropdown

    Select a predefined team to associate with the project template. The selected team includes members and their mapped roles. Example: Default Team

    Role (e.g., Project Manager)

    Auto-populated / Select members

    Add Field Configuration

    Click to add

    Create a new rule to control field behavior.

    Name

    Enter text

    Project Summary

    Displays project name, description, and key details configured in the Project Details step.

    Fields Section

    Shows all configured fields such as Task ID, Title, Description, Priority, and other custom fields.

    Workflow Section

    A Project Template can be used while creating a project. When selected, all configured details are automatically populated across respective tabs.

    What you see on the screen

    Add Project Template

    Add Project Details

    • Mandatory fields must be filled before proceeding to the next step.

    • The selected workflow determines available project statuses and transitions.

    • The assigned Project Manager and Owner define accountability within the project.

    • Default View controls how the project is displayed when accessed.

    • Project details defined here are inherited when projects are created using this template.

    Once the project details are configured, click Next to proceed to the next stage.

    Task Template

    • Users can extend the template by adding custom fields using the Add New Field option.

    • The configured fields will be used across all tasks created under projects using this template.

    • Field configuration here directly impacts task creation, tracking, and reporting.

    • Changes made at this stage apply only to the current project template and do not modify the original task template.

    Once the task template and fields are configured, click Next to proceed.

    Define Task

    For detailed steps on adding tasks manually and via CSV import, refer to the Task Template section.

    Once the tasks are configured, click Next to proceed.

    Task Workflow

    • All tasks created under this project template will follow the selected workflow.

    • Selecting a workflow is mandatory. Without a configured workflow, the project template cannot be completed, as task status transitions and lifecycle management depend on it.

    Once the workflows are configured, click Next to proceed.

    Define Team

    • Selecting a team automatically loads associated roles.

    • Users must assign at least one member to mandatory roles (e.g., Project Manager).

    • Roles marked as Workflow Required Role are mandatory and must have assigned members.

    • A member can be assigned to multiple roles if required.

    • Team and role mapping defined here is applied when the project is created from this template.

    Once configured, click Next to proceed.

    Field Configuration

    • Field configuration is applied based on Type (Project/Task) + Role + Status.

    • Status options dynamically depend on the selected workflow.

    • Multiple configurations can be created for different combinations.

    Example Scenario

    • For Type: Task, Role: Field Engineer, Status: Ongoing

      • Only execution-related fields are shown

    • For Type: Project, Role: Project Manager, Status: Done

      • All summary and closure-related fields are visible

    Preview

    task template
    workflow

    Enter value

    Allows users to add additional custom input fields specific to this project template. This is useful when the selected task template does not fully meet the project's specific requirements.

    Displays roles associated with the selected team. Users must assign members to roles based on responsibilities. Example: Project Manager → Naveen

    Define a name for the configuration rule to make it easy to identify. Example: “Engineer Task Field Control”

    Displays the selected workflow, including its stages and statuses.

    SBOM Inventory

    A Software Bill of Materials (SBOM) provides an inventory of software applications, components, and dependencies identified across assets. It helps users understand what software is installed, which components are associated with each application, and the vulnerabilities identified in those components. The SBOM data is presented at the organization level in the SBOM module.

    How does SBOM work?

    SBOM data is collected from scanned assets and used to identify applications and their associated software components and vulnerabilities. For example, if an asset has 7-Zip installed, the SBOM inventory can show the application, its version and vendor, the components or dependencies associated with it, and the vulnerabilities identified for those components. Users can then select the application to view its detailed information.

    What do you see on the screen?

    When you open the SBOM module, the SBOM Inventory page is displayed. The page contains summary cards at the top, followed by the inventory table. The left navigation also provides access to Inventory and Vulnerabilities.

    SBOM Inventory | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    The inventory table provides application, asset, component, vulnerability, and scan information, allowing users to identify the software installed across scanned assets.

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    Column Details | Action Icons

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    When View is selected, the SBOM Inventory Detail sidebar opens on the right and provides detailed information about the selected application, its host, scan details, and associated vulnerabilities.

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    When View Components is selected for an application, the Components page opens and displays the software components and dependencies associated with the selected application. Users can switch between All and Application views and choose either Grid View or Graph View to examine the component information.

    Component Details

    The component details provide information about the component, its source, licensing, dependencies, and other SBOM metadata.

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    Search

    Search

    Allows users to search the inventory using a keyword.

    Filter

    Filter

    Allows users to refine the inventory results using Field, Condition, and Value.

    Application Name

    View

    Displays the name of the application identified in the SBOM data.

    Example: Google Chrome

    Version

    View

    View

    View

    Opens the SBOM Inventory Detail sidebar for the selected application. The sidebar provides application details, host information, scan information, vulnerability summary, and the associated CVE list.

    View Components

    Navigate

    Application Details

    View

    Displays the application Version, SBOM Format, Components, and Vendor.

    Host Info

    View

    All

    Select

    Displays all components available for the selected SBOM inventory record, including associated dependencies.

    Application

    Column Details

    SBOM Inventory Detail

    Components

    Project Workflow
    Custom Field

    Field

    Select

    Select the inventory field on which the filter should be applied.

    Condition

    Select

    Select the required condition to determine how the field should be matched.

    Value

    Enter/Select

    Enter or select the value to be matched against the selected field and condition.

    Displays the version of the application.

    Example: 124.0.6367.91

    Vendor

    View

    Displays the vendor associated with the application.

    Example: Google LLC

    Hostname

    View

    Displays the hostname of the asset where the application was identified.

    Example: workstation-01

    IP Address

    View

    Displays the IP address associated with the host.

    Example: 192.168.1.50

    Components

    View

    Displays the number of software components or dependencies identified for the application.

    Example: 312

    Critical

    View

    Displays the number of Critical vulnerabilities associated with the application.

    High

    View

    Displays the number of High vulnerabilities associated with the application.

    Last Scanned

    View

    Displays the date and time when the application was last scanned.

    Actions

    Perform action

    Provides actions to view inventory details, view components, and download the SBOM for the selected application.

    Navigates to the Components page for the selected application, where users can view the identified components and switch between the available All and Application views and different display modes.

    Download SBOM

    Download

    Downloads the SBOM data associated with the selected application.

    Displays the Hostname, IP Address, and Host ID associated with the application.

    Scan Info

    View

    Displays the Generated Time and Last Scanned Time.

    Vulnerability Summary

    View

    Displays the Critical, High, Medium, and Low vulnerability counts for the application.

    CVE List

    View

    Displays the CVEs identified for the application along with their severity information.

    Select

    Displays components associated specifically with the selected application.

    Version

    View

    Displays the version of the component.

    Example: 1.1.1

    Type

    View

    Displays the type of software component.

    Supplier

    View

    Displays the supplier or organization that provides the component.

    Origin

    View

    Displays the origin or source from which the component was obtained.

    License

    View

    Displays the license associated with the component.

    Description

    View

    Displays a description of the software component and its purpose.

    Release Date

    View

    Displays the release date of the component version.

    Checksum

    View

    Displays the checksum associated with the component for identification or integrity verification.

    Dependencies

    View

    Displays the dependencies associated with the component.

    Properties

    View

    Displays additional properties or metadata associated with the component.

    Notes

    View

    Displays additional notes or information provided for the component.

    Package URL (PURL)

    View

    Displays the Package URL (PURL) that uniquely identifies the software package.

    Grid View

    Select

    Displays component information in a structured grid/table format, allowing users to view the available component details in columns.

    Graph View

    Select

    Displays the components and their relationships in a graphical representation, making it easier to understand component and dependency relationships.

    Feature Configuration

    The Feature Configuration module enables administrators to manage and control system features and AI capabilities across the Infraon Platform through a centralized interface.

    It allows configuration of feature behavior without requiring backend changes, ensuring consistency across modules and services. Administrators can track, discover, and enable all AI-related capabilities and privileges available within the organization.

    The module provides granular control over how AI-driven functionalities operate, including knowledge base generation, search behavior, automation intelligence, and user experience settings.

    Available sections include:

    • Knowledge Base Configuration: Configure AI-driven knowledge base creation, accuracy, and processing parameters.

    • Ticket AI: Manage AI capabilities related to ticket analysis, suggestions, and automation.

    • Request AI: Configure AI behavior for request classification and processing.

    • Problem AI: Control AI-assisted problem identification and root cause insights.

    • Change AI: Manage AI recommendations and validations for change management workflows.

    • Release AI: Configure AI support for release planning and execution insights.

    • AI Service Classification: Define how AI classifies services based on input data.

    • Bot Assistants: Manage AI-powered virtual assistants and their behavior.

    • SLA Prediction: Configure AI-based SLA prediction and risk analysis settings.

    • Similar Ticket Merge: Control AI logic for identifying and merging similar tickets.

    • Agentic Bot: Configure autonomous AI agents for task execution and assistance.

    Users can automatically detect and sanitize sensitive information before AI-powered features process the data. The configuration helps protect confidential information such as personal identifiers, credentials, financial details, network information, and authentication tokens by masking, replacing, or removing sensitive values before they are sent to the AI model.

    The sanitization engine scans all incoming data as plain text and applies regex-based pattern detection to identify sensitive information across multiple supported categories. Based on the configured settings, detected values are either replaced with placeholders, substituted with synthetic values, or removed completely before being sent to the AI model.

    When Send Faker Data to AI Model is enabled, the system replaces detected sensitive values with realistic synthetic substitutes while maintaining a reversible mapping. This allows the AI model to retain contextual understanding without exposing actual sensitive information.

    Once the AI response is generated, the original values are automatically restored before the response is displayed to the user.

    Configurations

    General Settings | Basic Details

    Label
    Description
    Example

    Sanitization Categories | Basic Details

    Sanitization Categories allow users to control which types of sensitive information should be detected and sanitized before data is processed by AI features. Each category can be enabled or disabled individually based on organizational privacy and compliance requirements.

    Label
    Description
    Example

    The Knowledge Base Configuration section allows administrators to control how AI-generated knowledge base articles are created, processed, and presented across the platform. It provides:

    • Granular settings to manage content quality

    • Search behavior

    • AI response handling

    • System performance

    Administrators can enable or disable the Knowledge Base feature, fine-tune AI thresholds, control KB suggestions in search and email responses, and define limits on content structure. These settings directly impact how knowledge is generated, matched, and delivered to users.

    To know more, refer to the module.

    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example
    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example
    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example
    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example
    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example
    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example
    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example
    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example

    The Ticket AI Configuration section allows administrators to configure AI-powered and general incident-related features. The configuration is divided into two sections:

    • AI

    • General

    The AI section provides settings for AI-assisted ticket operations, while the General section controls general incident behavior.

    For more information, refer to the module.

    The AI section allows administrators to enable or disable AI-powered capabilities that assist users in creating, understanding, and managing tickets. These features include generating conversation summaries, enhancing ticket content, and creating tickets using information extracted from images.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The General section provides configuration options for general incident behavior. Administrators can configure how the system handles workflow conflicts, whether RCA information is captured during ticket resolution, and the default date range displayed when the Incident list view is opened.

    Configuration

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Request AI Configuration section enables AI-driven enhancements for service requests, improving communication clarity and providing summarized insights.

    For more information, refer to the module.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example
    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Problem AI Configuration section controls AI assistance for problem records, enabling better analysis, documentation, and communication.

    For more information, refer to the module.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example
    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Change AI Configuration section enables AI support for change records, improving documentation quality and clarity of communication.

    To know more, refer to the module.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example
    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Release AI Configuration section allows AI assistance in release documentation and communication.

    For more information, refer to the module.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example
    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The AI Service Classification section enables automated ticket and request classification using AI models.

    To know more, refer to the module.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Bot Assistants section enables AI-powered bots to provide automated responses and guidance to users.

    For more information, refer to the module.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The SLA Prediction section enables AI to predict potential SLA breaches and delays.

    For more information, refer to the module.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Similar Ticket Merge section helps identify and manage duplicate or similar tickets using AI.

    For more information, refer to the module.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The AI Text Assistant configuration lets administrators enable AI-powered writing assistance in rich text fields and control which modules support the feature.

    When enabled, users can use the to improve, rephrase, summarize, expand, shorten, or correct text in supported rich text fields. Administrators can enable the feature globally and select the modules in which it should be available.

    AI Text Assistance | Configuration

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    AI Text Configuration | Actions

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Meeting section allows administrators to configure the visibility and behavior of Meeting features in the Infraon Platform. Administrators can control Meeting field visibility, legacy Agenda functionality, the Meeting navbar shortcut, VC location booking conflicts, and the action buttons available in the Meeting view.

    Meeting | Configuration

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Meeting | Actions

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Working on a Project

    A project consists of two primary components:

    Milestone

    A Milestone represents a key stage or checkpoint within a project and is used to group related tasks under a common phase. It helps organize project work, track progress, and monitor key deliverables throughout the project timeline.

    Milestones can be linked with tasks and other milestones to create a structured hierarchy within the project.

    Add Milestone

    To create a milestone:

    • Click the Add Milestone option available on the top panel.

    • The Add Milestone sidebar opens.

    • Enter the required details and click Add to create the milestone.

    Add Milestone | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    After entering the required details, click Add to save and create the milestone within the project.

    The View Milestone page provides a detailed view of a selected milestone within a project. It allows users to review milestone information, manage related tasks, update ownership, and track activities.

    At the top panel, users can quickly view:

    • Milestone ID

    • Assignee

    • Status

    Users with appropriate privileges can update milestone details, manage relationships, add attachments, and track activity logs from this page.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The General section provides control over the milestone's ownership and timeline management. This section ensures that accountability and scheduling are clearly defined and can be updated as the project evolves.

    Users with appropriate can modify ownership fields and baseline dates to reflect real-time project changes.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Relation section in the task details view is used to establish relationships between the current task and other project entities such as milestones, child tasks, and assets. This section helps users maintain task dependencies, hierarchical task structures, and associated asset mappings within the project.

    The following relation types can be added to a task:

    Relation Type
    Description

    Add Relations

    To add relations to a task:

    • Navigate to the Project Task View page.

    • Open a task to view or edit its details.

    • In the right-side panel, locate the Relation section.

    • Click Add.

    Configure the required details.

    Click Submit to apply the relation successfully.

    Milestone Relation

    The Milestone option associates a task with a project milestone. Once linked, the milestone details are displayed under the Relation section of the task.

    • Actions Supported

    • Add milestone relation

    • View linked milestone details

    • Remove linked milestone relation

    Child Task Relation

    The Child option is used to create hierarchical task relationships by associating child tasks with a parent task.

    • Actions Supported

    • Add child tasks

    • View linked child tasks

    • Maintain parent-child task structure

    Asset Relation

    The Asset option maps assets to a task in the Asset Management or CMDB modules. Multiple assets can be linked to a task based on configured categories and filters.

    Asset Mapping Workflow

    • In the Relation section, click Add.

    • Select Asset.

    • The Related Assets sidebar is displayed.

    • Configure the following filter fields:

    The Summary tab provides a consolidated overview of the milestone, including its description, associated sub-tasks, and checklist items. This section is primarily used to define the scope and track execution at a granular level.

    Users can:

    • Define or update milestone description

    • Link and manage child tasks (sub-tasks)

    • Create checklist items to track smaller, actionable steps

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Attachment tab allows users to upload and manage supporting documents related to the milestone. All relevant files, such as design documents, screenshots, and references, are centrally available.

    Users can:

    • Upload files using drag-and-drop or browse

    • Categorize attachments

    • Add descriptions for better context

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Relation tab provides broader linking capabilities beyond tasks, allowing associations with other modules such as and

    This enables cross-module traceability and ensures that milestones are connected to operational workflows.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Conversation tab enables collaboration and communication related to the milestone. It captures all communication threads, including emails, comments, and notes.

    Users can:

    • View communication history

    • Reply or forward messages

    • Add internal or external notes

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Recent Activities tab provides a complete audit trail of all changes made to the milestone. It ensures transparency and helps track modifications over time.

    Users can:

    • View all updates and actions

    • Identify who made changes

    • Track timestamps for each activity

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Represents an individual unit of work within a project. Tasks are assigned to users, have defined priorities, statuses, and timelines, and are used to track the execution of project activities.

    to learn more.

    The View Task page provides a detailed view of a selected task within a project. It allows users to review task details, manage dependencies, link related records, track communication, and monitor activity history.

    At the top panel, users can quickly view:

    • Task ID

    • Priority

    • Status

    • Assignee

    Users with appropriate can update task details, manage dependencies, add attachments, configure relationships, and track all activity logs from this page.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The General section provides ownership and responsibility details for the task. It ensures clear accountability across execution, review, and approval stages.

    Users can view and update role-based fields depending on permissions and workflow configuration.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Task dependencies define the relationships among project tasks and determine the order in which they can start or finish.

    A dependency consists of:

    • Predecessor: A task that must be completed or reach a specific stage before another task can proceed.

    • Successor: A task that depends on the predecessor and is affected by its schedule.

    For example, if Server Procurement must be completed before Server Installation can begin, then:

    • Server Procurement is the Predecessor

    • Server Installation is the Successor

    Infraon’s Project Management supports the following dependency types:

    Type
    Description

    The Relation section in the right panel defines hierarchical associations of the task within the project.

    It helps structure the task into parent-child relationships and link it to milestones.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Summary tab provides a consolidated overview of the task, including description, dependencies, sub-tasks, and checklist items. It acts as the primary workspace for managing task execution.

    Users can:

    • Add or update task description

    • Define task dependencies

    • Link and manage sub-tasks

    • Create checklist items

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Attachment tab allows users to upload and manage files related to the task. It centralizes all supporting documents for easy access.

    Users can:

    • Upload files via drag-and-drop or browse

    • Categorize attachments

    • Add descriptions

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Relation tab enables linking the task with other modules, ensuring cross-module traceability.

    Users can associate the task with operational records.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Conversation tab captures all communication related to the task, including emails, SMS, and comments.

    Users can:

    • View communication history

    • Reply or forward messages

    • Add notes

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Recent Activities tab provides a complete audit trail of all changes made to the task. It ensures transparency and traceability.

    Users can:

    • View all updates and modifications

    • Identify the user who performed the action

    • Track timestamps

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    AA:BB:CC:DD:EE:FF → [MAC_ADDRESS]

    IP Address

    Redacts IPv4, IPv4 with CIDR notation, and IPv6 addresses.

    192.168.1.1 → [IP_ADDRESS]

    Email Address

    Redacts standard and obfuscated email addresses.

    user@domain.com → [EMAIL]

    Phone Numbers

    Redacts international and local phone number formats, including E.164, Indian, UK, and North American formats.

    +91 98765 43210 → [PHONE]

    Credit / Debit Card

    Redacts card numbers, CVV/CVC values, and expiry dates for supported card providers.

    4111 1111 1111 1111 → [CARD_NUMBER]

    National / Gov. IDs

    Redacts government-issued identity numbers such as Aadhaar, PAN, Passport, SSN, GSTIN, and Driving License numbers.

    ABCDE1234F → [PAN]

    Date of Birth & Age

    Redacts date of birth information and age references in supported formats.

    DOB: 15/08/1990 → [DOB]

    Secrets & API Keys

    Redacts API keys, tokens, passwords, JWTs, SSH keys, database connection strings, and other secret values.

    sk-abc123XYZ → [API_KEY]

    URL Credentials

    Redacts credentials and sensitive query parameters embedded within URLs.

    https://user:pass@host.com → https://[CREDENTIALS]@[SERVER]

    Banking Identifiers

    Redacts IFSC, IBAN, SWIFT/BIC, UPI IDs, routing numbers, and bank account numbers.

    HDFC0001234 → [IFSC]

    Server & Hostnames

    Redacts fully qualified domain names (FQDNs), Windows machine names, and server hostnames.

    prod-server-01.internal.local → [SERVER]

    Location & Coordinates

    Redacts GPS coordinates, DMS coordinates, Google Plus Codes, and address details.

    12.9716, 77.5946 → [GEO_COORDINATES]

    Vehicle Registration

    Redacts vehicle registration numbers and VIN details.

    MH12AB1234 → [VEHICLE_REG]

    Session & Auth Tokens

    Redacts session identifiers, authentication headers, cookies, CSRF tokens, and OAuth parameters.

    JSESSIONID=ABC123XYZ → [SESSION_ID]

    Data privacy

    AI Context Matching

    Input

    Controls how strictly the AI evaluates contextual similarity (problem description, resolution steps, metadata) during KB generation and retrieval. Higher values improve contextual accuracy but may limit matches.

    Search Results Count

    Input

    Specifies the maximum number of KB articles returned in search results. This helps control UI clutter and ensures users see a manageable list of relevant KBs.

    Email Attachments Limit

    Input

    Sets the maximum number of KB articles that can be attached to ticket response emails. The system prioritizes the most relevant KBs based on similarity score and attaches them up to the defined limit.

    Processing Timeout

    Input

    Specifies the maximum time (in seconds) the system waits for an AI response before timing out. If exceeded, the operation is stopped and handled as a failure or fallback scenario.

    Remove Phone Numbers

    Toggle

    Removes phone numbers from KB articles to ensure privacy and compliance with data protection policies.

    Remove IP Addresses

    Toggle

    Filters out IP addresses from KB content to prevent disclosure of infrastructure-level details.

    Remove Server Names

    Toggle

    Removes server names and host identifiers from KB content to avoid exposing internal system details.

    Use Placeholders

    Toggle

    Replaces sensitive information with placeholders such as [USER], [EMAIL], or [SERVER] rather than removing it completely, preserving context while maintaining privacy.

    Max Solution Length

    Input

    Defines the maximum length of the solution section to ensure structured, readable, and actionable resolution steps.

    Max Keywords Count

    Input

    Specifies the maximum number of keywords that can be associated with a KB article, helping improve searchability without overloading metadata.

    Image to Ticket

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Automatically extracts relevant information from an uploaded image and uses it to create a ticket.

    When enabled, users can upload an image containing issue details, and the system uses AI to identify the information and populate the ticket.

    When disabled, tickets must be created manually without extracting information from images.

    Default Timescale

    Select the required date range from the drop-down list.

    Defines the default date range applied when the Incident module's list view is opened.

    Example: Selecting Last 90 Days automatically displays incident records from the last 90 days when the list view is opened.

    Select All

    Click to select all available modules.

    Selects all supported modules in the Enabled Modules list. The button is highlighted when all available modules are selected. If you remove any module from the selection, the button is no longer highlighted.

    Clear All

    Click to clear the module selection.

    Removes all selected modules from the Enabled Modules list. When Enable AI Text Assistant is enabled, at least one module must be selected before the settings can be saved.

    Show Meeting navbar shortcut

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Controls the Meeting shortcut displayed in the top navigation bar.

    When enabled, the shortcut appears for users with the required Meeting permission.

    When disabled, the shortcut is hidden even if the user has Meeting permissions. Clicking the shortcut opens the Meeting calendar in Workspace.

    Show Teams calendar sync

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Controls the visibility of the Connect Teams option in the Meeting calendar.

    When enabled, the Connect Teams option is displayed.

    When disabled, the option is hidden. Teams calendar integration availability depends on the applicable product release and deployment.

    Block VC location double-booking

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Controls whether overlapping meetings can be scheduled for the same Participating VC Location.

    When enabled, the system prevents the meeting from being saved if the selected VC location is already booked during an overlapping time slot and displays a conflict warning.

    When disabled, you can schedule overlapping meetings without a conflict block.

    Meeting action buttons

    Select or clear the required options.

    Controls the action buttons displayed in the Meeting view. Available options are Meeting Minutes, Meeting Notes, and Attendees. Deselecting an option removes the corresponding button from the Meeting view after the settings are saved.

    Note: End Meeting is not controlled by this setting. Meeting permissions and RBAC control its visibility.

    Enable Data Sanitization

    Enables or disables sanitization for all AI requests before the AI model processes the data.

    When enabled, sensitive information is sanitized before being sent to AI services.

    Send Faker Data to AI Model

    Replaces sensitive values with realistic synthetic substitutes instead of placeholders. Original values are automatically restored in AI responses via reversible mapping.

    Enable All Categories

    Enables or disables all sanitization category toggles together.

    Enabling this option automatically enables all category-based sanitization controls.

    MAC Address

    Enable Knowledge Base

    Toggle

    Enables or disables the Knowledge Base feature across the platform. When enabled, the system enables AI-driven KB creation, similarity-based retrieval, and the attachment of KB articles to tickets and emails. When disabled, all KB-related AI operations, such as generation, search, and attachment, are restricted.

    KB Creation Standard

    Input

    Defines the minimum quality or eligibility score required for a ticket to be converted into a KB article. This ensures that only meaningful and well-resolved tickets are considered for KB creation. Lower values increase the volume of KB creation, while higher values enforce stricter quality control.

    Similarity Threshold

    Input

    Enable Smart KB Suggestions

    Toggle

    Enables AI-powered semantic search to suggest relevant KB articles during ticket creation, updates, and search operations. When enabled, users receive contextual recommendations based on issue descriptions and activity.

    Search Relevance

    Input

    Response Consistency

    Input

    Controls the variability of AI-generated content. Lower values produce more deterministic, consistent responses, while higher values allow greater variation and creativity in generated KB content and responses.

    Max Retries

    Input

    Defines the number of retry attempts for failed AI or API requests. This ensures temporary failures (e.g., network issues or provider delays) are retried before marking the operation as failed.

    Max Tokens Per Request

    Input

    Remove Personal Information

    Toggle

    Enables removal of personally identifiable information (PII) from KB content. When disabled, all related privacy filters are disabled as well, allowing the original data to remain in KB articles.

    Remove Email Addresses

    Toggle

    Max Title Length

    Input

    Defines the maximum allowed length for KB titles. This ensures titles remain concise, readable, and suitable for search indexing.

    Max Problem Length

    Input

    Save Settings

    Button

    Saves all configured values and applies them across KB generation, search, and processing workflows. Changes take effect immediately after saving.

    Reset to Default

    Button

    Conversation Summary [AI Generated]

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Automatically generates a concise summary of ticket conversations, including interactions, updates, and resolutions.

    When enabled, users can quickly understand ticket context without reviewing full conversation threads.

    When disabled, summaries are not generated, and users must review the complete ticket history manually.

    Text Enhancement

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Ignore All Keys on Conflict

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Determines how field updates are handled when a workflow version conflict occurs.

    When enabled, all field updates are ignored during a workflow version conflict.

    When disabled, only the status update is ignored, while other field updates are retained.

    Enable RCA Category Selection on Resolution

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Conversation Summary [AI Generated]

    Toggle

    Generates a summary of request-related interactions, approvals, and updates. Helps users quickly understand the progress of requests and decisions without having to review all activity logs.

    Default Timescale

    Select the required date range from the drop-down list.

    Defines the default date range applied when the Request module's list view is opened. Example: Selecting Last 90 Days automatically displays Request records from the last 90 days when the list view is opened.

    Conversation Summary [AI Generated]

    Toggle

    Generates a summarized view of problem investigation, discussions, and resolutions. Helps users quickly understand the overall problem lifecycle and key decisions.

    Default Timescale

    Select the required date range from the drop-down list.

    Defines the default date range applied when the Problem module's list view is opened. Example: Selecting Last 90 Days automatically displays Problem records from the last 90 days when the list view is opened.

    Conversation Summary [AI Generated]

    Toggle

    Summarizes change discussions, approvals, and implementation notes. Provides a quick overview of the change lifecycle and decision points.

    Default Timescale

    Select the required date range from the drop-down list.

    Defines the default date range applied when the Change module's list view is opened. Example: Selecting Last 90 Days automatically displays Change records from the last 90 days when the list view is opened.

    Conversation Summary [AI Generated]

    Toggle

    Generates summaries of release activities, updates, and deployment discussions. Helps users quickly review release progress and outcomes.

    Default Timescale

    Select the required date range from the drop-down list.

    Defines the default date range applied when the Release module's list view is opened. Example: Selecting Last 90 Days automatically displays Release records from the last 90 days when the list view is opened.

    Allow Process Classification

    Toggle

    Automatically classifies incoming emails into tickets or requests using AI. Reduces manual effort in identifying and routing incoming requests.

    Enable Service Classification

    Toggle

    Enable Bot Assistants

    Toggle

    Allows AI bots to provide automated responses, suggestions, and assistance across the platform. Helps resolve common queries more quickly and reduces the manual workload for support teams.

    Enable SLA Prediction

    Toggle

    Uses AI to analyze ticket patterns and predict potential SLA breaches or delays. Enables proactive action to maintain SLA compliance and avoid violations.

    Enable AI Similar Ticket Merge

    Toggle

    Automatically detects and merges duplicate or similar tickets based on content similarity. Improves efficiency by reducing duplicate efforts and consolidating related issues.

    Rule-Based Similar Incident Sidebar

    Toggle

    Enable AI Text Assistant

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Enables or disables the AI Text Assistant across the configured modules.

    When enabled, the AI Text Assistant is available in the rich text fields of the selected modules.

    When disabled, the AI Text Assistant is not displayed in rich text editor toolbars, regardless of the modules selected under Enabled Modules.

    Enabled Modules

    Select the required modules from the multi-select dropdown.

    Save Settings

    Click to save the configuration.

    Saves the AI Text Assistant configuration and applies the selected settings to the supported modules.

    Reset to Default

    Click to restore the default configuration.

    Show "Associate With" field

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Controls the visibility of the Associate With and Associated Items fields in the Add Meeting form.

    When enabled, both fields are displayed. When disabled, both fields are removed from the Add Meeting form.

    Show legacy multi-item Agenda list

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Save Settings

    Click to save the configuration.

    Saves the configured Meeting settings and applies them to the Meeting module.

    Reset to Default

    Click to restore the default configuration.

    Data Sanitization Configuration

    How does it work

    AI Knowledge Base

    Configuration

    Enable Knowledge Base

    KB Quality Settings

    User Experience Settings

    AI Behavior Settings

    AI Technical Settings

    Data Privacy Settings

    KB Content Length Limits

    Actions

    Ticket – AI Configuration

    AI

    Configuration

    General

    Request – AI Configuration

    AI

    General

    Problem – AI Configuration

    AI

    General

    Change – AI Configuration

    AI

    General

    Release – AI Configuration

    AI

    General

    AI Service Classification

    Configuration

    Bot Assistants

    Configuration

    SLA Prediction

    Configuration

    Similar Ticket Merge

    Configuration

    AI Text Assistant

    Configuration

    The AI Text Assistant is displayed in a module only when the Enable AI Text Assistant setting is enabled, and that module is selected under Enabled Modules.

    Meeting

    Configuration

    Knowledge Base
    Ticket
    Request
    Problem
    Change
    Release
    Service Classification
    Bot Assistants
    SLA
    Ticket
    AI Text Assistant

    john@company.com → user1@sanitizer.example

    Redacts MAC addresses in colon, dash, and Cisco dot formats.

    Determines how closely a new ticket or query must match an existing KB article for it to be reused or updated. Higher thresholds ensure more accurate matches but may reduce reuse, while lower thresholds allow broader matching.

    Defines the relevance score threshold for displaying KB articles in search results. Higher values ensure only highly relevant KBs are shown, while lower values allow more results with broader matching.

    Limits the number of tokens processed per AI request. This helps control response size, processing cost, and performance, especially when handling large KB content.

    Automatically detects and removes email addresses from KB content to prevent exposure of sensitive user or organizational data.

    Limits the length of the problem description section in KB articles to maintain clarity and avoid excessively long content.

    Resets all configuration fields to predefined system default values. Useful for reverting incorrect configurations or restoring recommended settings.

    Enhances ticket content with AI to improve grammar, clarity, tone, and structure.

    When enabled, users can rephrase, expand, or refine responses before sending.

    When disabled, responses remain unchanged and fully manual.

    Enables users to select an RCA Category and RCA Sub-Category while resolving a ticket.

    Example: When enabled, an RCA step is displayed during ticket resolution, allowing the user to select the appropriate RCA Category and Sub-Category.

    Note: If the Enable RCA Category Selection on Resolution is not enabled, the RCA tab won’t be visible while resolving a ticket.

    Enables AI-based service classification based on ticket/request content. When enabled, AI dynamically assigns categories. When disabled, classification must be done manually.

    Displays similar incidents in a sidebar based on predefined rules when viewing a ticket. Helps agents quickly identify related issues and reuse existing solutions.

    Defines the modules in which the AI Text Assistant is available. The supported modules are:

    Incident Management, Service Request Management, Problem Management, Change Management, Release Management, Task Management, Knowledge Base (KB), Service Catalogue, Project Management.

    Only the selected modules display the AI Text Assistant in their supported rich text fields.

    Restores the Enable AI Text Assistant toggle to ON and selects all available modules.

    Controls the legacy multi-item Agenda functionality.

    When enabled, the detailed multi-item Agenda list, including the Add Agenda button and grid, is available in the Add Meeting form.

    When disabled, the detailed Agenda list and its separate in-progress and completed views in Meeting Details are hidden. The single Agenda field remains available regardless of this setting.

    Resets the Meeting settings to their predefined default values.

    Assignee

    Select from the dropdown

    Assign the user responsible for execution.

    Owner

    Select from the dropdown

    Define the accountable owner of the milestone.

    Status

    Select from the dropdown

    Set the milestone's current status. Example: To Do / In Progress

    Baseline Start Date

    Select date

    Define the planned start date. Example: 01-Mar-2026

    Baseline End Date

    Select date

    Define the planned end date. Example: 10-Mar-2026

    Link Child Task

    Click Link Task

    Link tasks under this milestone. Example: UI Design, Wireframe Creation, UX Review

    Link Milestone

    Click Link Milestone

    Link this milestone with another milestone. Example: Linked to “Development Phase” milestone

    Status

    View / Update

    Displays the current milestone Example: To Do / Open

    Baseline Start Date

    Select date

    Represents the milestone's planned start date. Example: 10 Apr 2026

    Baseline End Date

    Select date

    Represents the planned completion date. Example: 20 Apr 2026

    Select the required relation type:

    • Milestone

    • Child

    • Asset

    Remove child task relation

    Category Type

  • Category

  • Sub-Category

  • Item Name

  • Click the link icon in the Item Name field.

  • Select one or more assets from the asset selection sidebar.

  • Click Link Asset.

  • The selected asset IDs are displayed in the Item Name field.

  • Click Submit to successfully map the assets.

  • Linked Task

    View / Remove

    Displays associated tasks under the milestone

    Checklist

    Click to add

    Add checklist items for progress tracking

    Description

    Enter text

    Add context or details about the file

    File Upload

    Drag & Drop / Browse

    Supported formats: png, jpg, doc, pdf, xls (Max: 20 MB)

    Linked Records

    View / Remove

    Displays associated records

    Add Notes

    Enter text

    Add comments or updates

    Public / Private

    Select option

    Control visibility of notes

    Timestamp

    View

    Displays the date and time of change

    Change Details

    View

    Example: Associated with → TSK0255

    Status

    View / Update

    Displays the current task status based on the workflow. Example: To Do / Open

    Assignee

    View / Update

    Displays the user assigned to the task.

    Requester

    Select from the dropdown

    Indicates the user who requested the task

    Reviewer

    Select from the dropdown

    Assigns a reviewer for validation or approval

    Manager

    Select from the dropdown

    Defines the managerial authority for the task

    SF (Start-to-Finish)

    Successor finishes after the predecessor starts.

    Child

    Select / Add

    Associate child tasks under the current task

    Task Relationship

    Select from the dropdown

    Defines dependency relation Example: Predecessor

    Type

    Select from the dropdown

    Dependency type (FS, SS, FF, SF)

    Lag (No. of Days)

    Enter value

    Delay between dependent tasks Example: 2

    Sub Task

    Click to add

    Link tasks as sub-tasks under the current task

    Checklist

    Click to add

    Add smaller actionable items

    Description

    Enter text

    Add context for the attachment

    File Upload

    Drag & Drop / Browse

    Supported formats: png, jpg, doc, pdf, xls Max size: 20 MB

    Linked Records

    View / Remove

    Displays associated records

    Add Notes

    Enter text

    Add internal notes or updates

    Public / Private

    Select option

    Control note visibility

    Timestamp

    View

    Displays the date and time of activity

    Change Details

    View

    Example: Associated with → TSK0256

    Title

    Enter text

    Define the name of the milestone. Example: UI/UX Design Phase

    Description

    Enter details

    Milestone ID

    System generated

    Unique identifier for the milestone. Example: #MIL0018

    Assignee

    View / Update

    Assignee

    Select from the dropdown

    Assign or update the user responsible for executing the milestone.

    Owner

    Select from the dropdown

    Milestone

    Links the task to a project milestone.

    Child

    Associate the child tasks with the current task to create a task hierarchy.

    Asset

    Description

    Enter / Edit text

    Detailed explanation of milestone scope and objectives. Example: Architecture Phase 1 planning

    Sub Task

    Click to add

    Add Attachment

    Click to upload

    Upload files to the milestone

    Category

    Select from the dropdown

    Module Tabs

    Select module

    Choose module (Ticket, Problem, Change, Request, Release)

    Add

    Click to associate

    Tabs (All / Email / SMS / Comment)

    Select tab

    Filter communication type

    Reply / Forward

    Click action

    Activity Log

    View

    Displays a list of changes (e.g., relation added/removed)

    User Info

    View

    Task ID

    System generated

    Unique identifier for the task. Example: #TSK0249

    Priority

    View / Update

    Assignee

    Select from the dropdown

    Assign or update the user responsible for task execution

    Owner

    Select from the dropdown

    FS (Finish-to-Start)

    Successor starts after the predecessor finishes.

    SS (Start-to-Start)

    Successor starts when the predecessor starts.

    FF (Finish-to-Finish)

    Milestone

    Select / Add

    Link the task to a milestone

    Parent

    Select / View

    Description

    Enter / Edit text

    Detailed explanation of the task Example: Frontend Development

    Dependencies

    Click to add

    Add Attachment

    Click to upload

    Upload files to the task

    Category

    Select from the dropdown

    Module Tabs

    Select module

    Ticket, Problem, Change, Request, Release

    Add

    Click to associate

    Tabs (All / Email / SMS / Comment)

    Select tab

    Filter communication type

    Reply / Forward

    Click action

    Activity Log

    View

    Displays a list of actions performed

    User Info

    View

    View Milestone

    General

    • Updating baseline dates helps track planned vs. actual timelines during project execution.

    • Only users with the required privileges can modify Assignee, Owner, and baseline date fields.

    Task Relation

    Summary

    Attachment

    Relation

    Conversation

    Recent Activities

    Task

    View Task

    General

    Fields' visibility, editability, and mandatory conditions are controlled by field configuration and user roles.

    Task Dependencies

    For information about dependency types, lag days, and managing task dependencies through CSV import and export, refer to the CSV Edit section.

    Relation

    • A task can have multiple child tasks.

    • Parent-child relationships define task hierarchy.

    • Closing a parent task can automatically update the status of its child tasks based on workflow rules.

    Summary

    • Task Relationship and Type fields are mandatory when adding dependencies.

    • Dependency rules control task scheduling and status transitions.

    • Only tasks within the same project are available for selection.

    Attachment

    Relation

    All relation updates are captured in the activity logs for audit tracking.

    Communication

    Recent Activities

    • All updates, including dependencies, attachments, relations, and status changes, are recorded.

    • Activity logs are automatically updated based on system and user actions.

    privileges
    tickets,
    problems,
    changes,
    requests.
    Click here
    privileges

    Provide additional information about the milestone. Example: This phase includes wireframing, prototyping, and final UI design approval.

    Displays the user assigned to the milestone. Example: Stark

    Defines the accountable owner for milestone completion.

    Maps one or more assets to the task for tracking and dependency purposes.

    Link existing tasks as child tasks

    Categorize attachment (Default, Screenshot, Others)

    Link records from the selected module

    Respond to communication threads

    Shows the user who performed the action

    Displays the task priority level. Example: Medium

    Defines the accountable owner for the task

    Successor finishes when the predecessor finishes.

    Displays the parent task (if applicable)

    Define dependent tasks with a relationship type and lag

    Categorize file (Default, Screenshot, Others)

    Link records from the selected module

    Respond to email communication

    Shows the user who performed the action

    SSP Configuration

    The SSP (Self-Service Portal) Configuration module, exclusive to Infraon Management Admins, empowers admins to customize their end-users self-service portal (SSP) experience.

    Configure SSP

    Use the toggle buttons for each module to determine which options appear as menu items on the SSP portal's top panel.

    This allows admins to tailor end-user functionality to your organization's needs.

    From this central location, admins can control the visibility (by enabling the toggle buttons) of various modules within the SSP (located at the top panel).

    The following section breaks down the details:

    Home

    The Home section allows Infraon Management Admins to customize the appearance and content of the Self-Service Portal (SSP) Home page. Administrators can configure the Home page layout, customize the banner, and control which shortcuts and Quick Access sections are displayed to end users.

    To configure the Home page:

    • Navigate to Infraon Platform > SSP Configuration.

    • Enable the Home toggle.

    • Configure the required settings.

    • Save the changes.

    Select the preferred Home page layout for the Self-Service Portal.

    The available designs are:

    • Old Design

    • New Design

    The selected design determines which Quick Help and Services options are displayed on the Home page.

    Option
    Description

    The Banner Title defines the title displayed at the top of the SSP Home page.

    Field
    Description

    The Banner Subtitle is available only when New Design is selected.

    Field
    Description

    The Quick Help and Services section allows administrators to choose which shortcuts are displayed on the SSP Home page. Administrators can enable or disable the section using its toggle and select the required shortcuts when the section is enabled. Only the selected shortcuts are displayed to end users. If the section is disabled, it is hidden from the SSP Home page, while the previously selected options remain saved and are restored when the section is enabled again.

    1

    Go to Infraon Configuration → Infraon Platform → SSP Configuration.

    2

    Enable the Home toggle.

    3

    In the Quick Help and Services section, use the toggle to enable or disable the section.

    4
    Label
    Action
    Description

    When enabled: The options are editable, and only the selected shortcuts are displayed on the SSP Home page.

    When disabled: The available options become non-editable. After saving, the Quick Help and Services section is hidden from the SSP Home page. Previously selected options are retained in the configuration.

    When re-enabled: The previously selected options are restored and become editable. After saving, the Quick Help and Services section appears on the SSP Home page with those options.

    Old Design

    The following shortcuts are available for the Old Design layout:

    Option
    Description

    New Design

    The following shortcuts are available for the New Design layout:

    Option
    Description

    The available Quick Help options vary depending on the selected Home page design.

    The Quick Access section allows administrators to configure which expandable sections are displayed on the SSP Home page. Administrators can enable or disable the section using its toggle and select the required options when the section is enabled. Only the selected sections are displayed on the SSP Home page. When disabled, the section is hidden after saving, but its previously selected options are retained and restored when the section is enabled again.

    Configure Quick Access

    1

    Go to Infraon Configuration → Infraon Platform → SSP Configuration.

    2

    Enable the Home toggle.

    3

    In the Quick Access section, use the toggle to enable or disable the section.

    4
    Label
    Action
    Description

    When enabled: The Quick Access dropdown and options are editable, allowing administrators to select or modify the available options.

    When disabled: The Quick Access dropdown and options become non-editable. After saving, the Quick Access section is hidden from the SSP Home page, while the previously selected options remain saved.

    When re-enabled: The previously selected options are restored and become editable. After saving, the Quick Access section is displayed on the SSP Home page with the restored options.

    Available Quick Access Options

    Option
    Description

    Vendor

    A centralized hub for managing information about software vendors associated with the organization's IT environment.

    The main screen displays a comprehensive list of vendors, providing a clear overview of the vendor landscape.

    Details | Basic information

    When the toggle is enabled, select the required shortcuts from the available options.

    5

    Save the SSP configuration.

    6

    Log in to the SSP Portal to view the configured section.

    View Change

    Displays the View Change shortcut.

    Submit Ticket

    Displays the Submit Ticket shortcut.

    Assets

    Displays the Assets shortcut.

    Service Catalogue

    Displays the Service Catalog shortcut.

    View Requests

    Displays the View Requests shortcut.

    Workspace

    Displays the Workspace shortcut.

    Browse Articles

    Displays the Browse Articles shortcut.

    View Change

    Displays the View Change shortcut.

    Hardware & Devices

    Displays the Hardware & Devices shortcut.

    When the toggle is enabled, select the required options from the Quick Access dropdown.

    5

    Save the SSP configuration.

    6

    Log in to the SSP Portal to view the configured section.

    Trending Articles

    Displays the Trending Articles section.

    Service Catalogues

    Displays the Service Catalogues section.

    Old Design

    Displays the classic SSP Home page layout.

    New Design

    Displays the redesigned SSP Home page with additional configuration options, including the Banner Sub-title and updated Quick Help options.

    Banner Title

    Enter the title to display on the SSP Home page banner.

    Banner Sub-title

    Enter the subtitle to display below the Banner Title on the SSP Home page. Available only for the New Design layout.

    Quick Help and Services Toggle

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Controls whether the Quick Help and Services section is displayed on the SSP Home page.

    Quick Help and Services Options

    Select the required options when the section is enabled.

    Browse Articles

    Displays the Browse Articles shortcut.

    View Tickets

    Displays the View Tickets shortcut.

    View Requests

    View Tickets

    Displays the View Tickets shortcut.

    Submit Ticket

    Displays the Submit Ticket shortcut.

    Assets

    Quick Access Toggle

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Controls whether the Quick Access section is displayed on the SSP Home page.

    Quick Access Options

    Select the required options when the section is enabled.

    Active Tickets

    Displays the Active Tickets section.

    Active Requests

    Displays the Active Requests section.

    Assets

    Home Design

    Banner Title

    If no custom title is specified, the portal displays the default banner title.

    Banner Sub-title

    Use this field to display additional descriptive text below the Banner Title.

    The Banner Subtitle is displayed only when the New Design layout is selected.

    Quick Help and Services

    Configure

    Quick Access

    Disabling a section does not clear its selected options. The selections are retained and restored when the section is enabled again.

    Allows administrators to configure which shortcuts are displayed to end users.

    Displays the View Requests shortcut.

    Displays the Assets shortcut.

    Allows administrators to configure which expandable sections are displayed on the SSP Home page.

    Displays the Assets section.

    Filter

    Filter can be added based on the field (Vendor Name, Status, Location, Web URL, Contact Person, Email ID, and Phone Number) and select the respective condition from the drop-down box below.

    Vendor Name

    To quickly identify the vendor.

    Status

    Indicates the vendor's current standing (active, inactive, etc.).

    Location

    View the vendor's physical location.

    Web URL

    Access the vendor's website with a single click.

    Contact Person

    Identify the designated point of contact at the vendor company.

    Email ID & Phone Number

    Facilitate easy communication with the vendor.

    Actions

    Edit

    To make changes to the vendor information.

    Delete

    Click to delete a specific vendor information from the inventory.

    The Infraon platform offers two distinct vendor roles.

    Role Name

    Description

    Site User

    • Add, edit, delete, and view organization locations, holidays, password policies, and leaves.

    • Can edit and view their profile.

    • View users, organizations, dashboard, audit logs, history, knowledgebase, CMDB, software licenses, vendors, contracts, projects, and purchase orders.

    Vendor Admin

    • All privileges of Site User.

    • Add, edit, delete, and view users and vendors.

    This table summarizes the specific actions that Vendor Admin and Site User roles can perform for each module in the Infraon platform.

    Module

    Role

    Add

    Edit

    Delete

    View

    Copy

    • To manage vendor information within the Infraon Infinity portal, navigate to the Infraon Configuration section. From there, select "Infraon Portal" and then choose the "Vendor" module.

    • Select the Add Vendor option located at the top right corner of the page, and add the below details respectively:

      • Vendor Name

      • Status (Draft, New, and Publish)

      • Vendor Location

      • Web URL

      • Contact Person

      • Email

      • Phone Number

      • Description

    • Once the changes are made to satisfactory, click “Save” to proceed.

    • Click the + icon in the Vendor option on the top right corner.

    • The vendor creation form includes three tabs: Organization Details, Address, and Representatives.

    Refer to the table below for guidance on filling in each field.

    Organization Details | Add Vendor

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Organization Logo

    Upload (Drag and Drop/Click)

    Upload the organization logo in PNG, JPEG, or JPG format. The maximum size allowed is 20 MB, with an aspect ratio of 4:4.

    Click Next to proceed to the next tab – Organization Address.

    Add Address| Add Vendor

    Click here to view how to add basic address details.

    Follow the table below to add Contact, GSTIN, and Bank Details.

    Other Details | Add Address

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Contact Person Name

    Enter the full name

    Name of the individual representing the vendor.

    Example: Rahul Sharma

    Email Address

    Once the address is added, users can select Edit and Delete to change the vendor’s address.

    Click Next to proceed to the next tab – Representatives.

    The Representatives tab is the third and final step in the "Add Vendor.” This section allows you to assign individuals representing the vendor organization in the system. These users can access the portal (if login is enabled) and perform actions based on their assigned roles. Adding representatives ensures clear accountability and secure access control for vendors.

    To add a representative, click + Add User and complete the necessary details. The login can be enabled or disabled based on the requirement. Below is a structured table explaining each label in the tab:

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Name*

    Type

    Enter the full name of the representative.

    Example: Emily Davis

    Email*

    Once done, click on Submit to save the Vendor.

    The Shipment section in the Vendor details page provides end-to-end visibility into shipments associated with the vendor’s Purchase Orders. Users can view shipment details such as shipment number, shipment status, destination, linked Purchase Order, shipped asset count, and shipment timeline.

    Shipment-related documents, including E-Way Bill, Proforma Invoice, and Delivery Challan, are also available based on user permissions and shipment status.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Shipment

    View

    Displays all shipments associated with the vendor’s eligible Purchase Orders.

    Shipment Number

    Label

    Action

    Search

    What you see on the screen

    Click to search, enabling efficient navigation through the vendor list.

    Roles

    Instructions to Add Vendor

    Add Vendor

    Fields marked with an asterisk (*) are mandatory to fill.

    Click on “New Address” to add multiple addresses to the vendor.

    Fields marked with an asterisk (*) are mandatory to fill.

    Shipment

    A vendor can open the Shipment section and view #SHIP0017, its Completed status, destination, linked #PO-D-0341, and 50 Assets. The user can also access the associated E-Way Bill, Proforma Invoice, and Delivery Challan, if permitted.

    status.

    User

    Vendor Admin

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Organization

    Vendor Admin

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Organization Location

    Vendor Admin

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ❌

    Dashboard

    Vendor Admin

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    My Profile

    Vendor Admin

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Audit

    Vendor Admin

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    History

    Vendor Admin

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Holiday

    Vendor Admin

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ❌

    Password Policy

    Vendor Admin

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ❌

    Leaves

    Vendor Admin

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ❌

    Knowledge Base

    Vendor Admin

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    CMDB

    Vendor Admin

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Software License

    Vendor Admin

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Vendor

    Vendor Admin

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Contract

    Vendor Admin

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Project

    Vendor Admin

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Purchase Order

    Vendor Admin

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Site User

    ❌

    ❌

    ❌

    ✔️

    ❌

    Vendor Name*

    Text Input

    Enter the official name of the vendor

    Example: ABC Technologies.

    Contact Person*

    Text Input

    Provide the full name of the primary contact person for this vendor

    Example: John Doe.

    Email*

    Text Input

    Provide a valid email address for vendor communication.

    Example: vendor@example.com.

    Phone Number

    Country Code Dropdown + Input

    Select the country code and enter the vendor’s contact number.

    Example: +91 9876543210.

    Risk

    Dropdown

    Select the vendor risk level: Low, Medium, High, or Critical. This helps categorize vendors based on compliance or operational risk.

    Status

    Dropdown

    Indicates vendor onboarding stage.

    Options: Draft (Creation), New (Open), Publish (Active).

    Draft is the default for newly added vendors.

    Country*

    Dropdown

    Select the vendor’s country of operation.

    Example: India.

    Enable Login

    Toggle

    Enables login access for the vendor representative. Only allow this if the vendor interacts directly within the system.

    Password

    Text Input

    Add an eight-letter password for login.

    User Approval

    Select from the drop-down.

    Options Include: Vendor Admin/ Site User.

    Web URL

    Text Input

    Add the vendor’s official website URL.

    Example: https://www.vendorexample.com.

    Vendor ID Number

    Text Input

    Provide a unique internal/external identifier for the vendor, if applicable.

    Example: VEN1024.

    Date of Incorporation

    Date Picker

    Select the official incorporation date of the vendor organization from the calendar dropdown.

    ID Type

    Dropdown

    Choose a supported ID type: Aadhar, Passport, or PAN.

    This is used to validate the vendor's proof of identity.

    ID Number

    Text Input

    Input the actual number based on the selected ID type.

    Upload ID

    Upload (Drag and Drop/Click)

    You can upload a scanned copy or a photo of the proof of the selected ID. The file formats supported are PNG, JPEG, and JPG.

    Add

    Click Button

    Clicking Add confirms the ID details and uploads them. This action is mandatory to save proof data before proceeding to the next step.

    MSMED Details

    Toggle

    Enable if the vendor falls under the MSMED (Micro, Small & Medium Enterprises Development) Act.

    MSMED Status

    Dropdown (Visible only if enabled)

    Select status: Low, Medium, High, or Critical, based on the MSMED evaluation of the vendor.

    MSMED Category

    Dropdown (Visible only if enabled)

    Select whether the vendor is recognized under MSMED: Yes or No.

    URN

    Text Input

    Enter the MSMED-provided Unique Registration Number (URN) if applicable. Example: MSMED12345.

    Enter email

    Email ID of the vendor's contact person. Example: vendor@example.com

    Phone Number

    Select country code & enter

    Provide the vendor contact number, including the country code.

    Example: +91 98765XXX10

    ID Number (GSTN)

    Enter alphanumeric ID

    GST identification number for the vendor. This is required for taxation purposes.

    Example: 27AAGPM1234C1Z5

    Upload ID (GSTN)

    Upload document

    Upload the supporting document for the entered GSTN.

    Accepted formats: PNG, JPEG, JPG

    IFSC Code

    Enter IFSC code

    Unique code to identify the vendor’s bank branch for domestic transfers.

    Example: SBIN0000456

    Bank Name

    Enter bank name

    Name of the bank where the vendor holds their account.

    Example: State Bank of India

    Currency

    Select from the dropdown

    Currency in which the vendor prefers payment. Default value shown: INR.

    Beneficiary Name

    Enter name

    Name of the vendor account holder (must match bank records).

    Example: EverestIMS Technologies Pvt Ltd

    Account Number

    Enter bank account number.

    The vendor’s bank account number is used to receive payments.

    Example: 123456789012

    Re-enter Account Number

    Re-enter bank account number.

    The confirmation field is used to verify the vendor’s account number to avoid payment errors.

    Type

    Provide a valid email address. This will be used for login if enabled.

    Example: emily@example.com

    Phone Number

    Select Country Code + Type

    Enter the representative’s mobile number.

    Example: +91 9876543210

    User Type*

    Select from the dropdown.

    Define the user’s role within the organization. Roles may vary depending on access level.

    Enable Login

    Toggle ON/OFF

    Enable this if the user needs access to the system. Enabling this allows you to set credentials.

    Password*

    Type

    Set a secure password for the user if login is enabled.

    Site

    Select from the dropdown

    Assign the user to a specific site (if applicable).

    Example: Bangalore HQ

    View

    Displays the unique identifier of the shipment, such as #SHIP0017.

    Shipment Status

    View

    Displays the current status of the shipment, such as Completed or Delivered.

    Destination

    View

    Displays the delivery address specified for the shipment.

    Purchase Order

    View

    Displays the Purchase Order linked to the shipment, such as #PO-D-0341.

    Asset Count

    View

    Displays the number of assets included in the shipment, such as 50 Assets.

    Shipment Timeline

    View

    Displays the shipment’s progress and status updates throughout its lifecycle.

    E-Way Bill

    View

    Allows users to upload, view, download, or delete the E-Way Bill based on permissions and shipment status.

    Proforma Invoice

    View

    Allows users to manage the Proforma Invoice associated with the shipment.

    Delivery Challan

    View

    Allows users to manage the Delivery Challan associated with the shipment.

    History

    View

    Displays the shipment history and records of actions performed on the shipment and its documents.

    Create / Edit / Cancel

    View

    Allows authorized users to create, modify, or cancel shipments based on their permissions and the current shipment status.

    Audit / History Log

    View

    Records shipment and document-related activities for tracking and auditing purposes.

    Read-only State

    View

    Shipment information becomes read-only when the shipment reaches a locked status according to the configured business rules.

    Example

    Asset Grid Page

    There is no single home page for Assets. Assets are added based on the asset type, each with a grid page. Click on the respective asset type from the left panel to view the list of assets in the selected category. This page is referred to as the 'Asset Grid Page'.

    Assets can be viewed as a card or a grid view. Asset details include the following information.

    • Asset Name

    • IP Address

    • Asset Category

    • Asset ID

    • Asset Status

    • Device Type

    • Make

    There are three ways to search for an asset.

    • Barcode Search - Click the Scan & Search Asset icon and scan the barcode using a barcode scanner. The corresponding asset information is displayed automatically.

    • QR Code: Users can generate, print, and scan QR codes for assets to quickly access asset-related information.

    • Asset Search - Click the 'Scan & Search Asset' icon and type the asset ID to search.

    Users can customize the information displayed when a QR code is scanned by selecting which asset fields to include in the QR data.

    To customize QR code fields:

    • Navigate to the required Asset module page.

    • Click Actions.

    • Select Customize QR Columns.

    • Choose the fields to be displayed in the QR scan result.

    • Click:

      • Submit – Applies the configuration for newly generated QR codes.

      • Submit & Overwrite – Regenerates QR codes for existing assets with the updated configuration.

    The customization supports:

    • Standard asset fields

    • Custom fields such as:

    • Text

    • Number

    Additionally:

    • A maximum of 6 fields can be selected for QR display.

    • Updated asset values are automatically reflected in QR scan results after regeneration.

    • Printed and bulk-generated QR codes maintain the configured field information.

    • Asset ID changes are reflected in QR data when Asset ID customization is enabled.

    Users can scan the generated QR codes using:

    • Mobile device camera scanners

    • Third-party QR scanner applications

    • QR scanning applications available on Google Play Store

    When scanned, the QR code displays the configured asset information based on the selected QR columns.

    Customize columns based on unique preferences. Arrange columns effortlessly with a simple drag-and-drop action, streamlining the experience for optimal efficiency and organization.

    Select one or more assets to view the asset actions below:

    • Owner - Click to add/change asset owner.

    • Requester - Click to update the requester and/or owner.

    • Tag - Click to update the asset tag.

    • Print - Click to print the asset label(s).

    Enhanced Software Management! Now, easily sort asset ID, name, operational status, and overall status in ascending or descending order while adding software.

    Asset Label Templates allow you to create and manage reusable QR code and barcode label templates for IT assets. Instead of using a single fixed label format, you can create multiple templates for different asset categories and printing requirements.

    Each template supports configurable branding, asset fields, QR/barcode settings, label styling, and paper dimensions, enabling the system to generate print-ready PDF labels based on the saved template configuration.

    The Asset Label Templates page displays all available label templates and provides options to search for, create, preview, edit, and delete them. From this page, you can manage reusable templates used when printing QR code or barcode labels for assets.

    Asset Label Templates | Basic Details

    • To create a new asset label template, navigate to IT Assets → Asset Label Templates, and click Add Template.

    • The New Template page allows you to configure the layout, branding, visible asset fields, styling, and paper settings for the label. As you update the configuration, the preview panel displays the label layout in real time.

    Complete the following sections before saving the template.

    Specify the basic information for the template.

    Select the label layout that defines the structure and supported configuration options.

    Configure the branding elements that appear on the printed label.

    Select the asset information to display on the printed label.

    Configure the appearance of the label and QR/barcode.

    Configure the paper and label size for printing.

    After completing the required configuration, click Save Template. The template is saved and becomes available for preview, editing, and selection while printing QR code or barcode labels for assets.

    The Print Jobs feature allows Infraon Platform users to generate QR/Barcode labels for multiple assets in a single print job. Users can select an existing label template, filter assets based on their requirements, choose all or specific filtered assets, and submit them for printing.

    Large print jobs are processed in batches in the background, and users can track progress, download completed labels, or retry failed jobs. The Print Jobs tab provides an overview of all submitted print jobs and their current processing status.

    Large print jobs are automatically divided into batches so that they can be processed in the background.

    The system calculates the number of batches based on the number of selected assets. The default batch size can be 250 assets per batch. For example, a print job containing approximately 5,000 assets can be processed across multiple batches.

    The progress shown on the Print Jobs page is based on the number of completed batches.

    If a batch fails:

    • The entire job is not incorrectly marked as completed.

    • The failed or pending batch can be retried.

    • Successfully completed batches are not processed again during retry.

    • The system supports up to 10,000 assets per print job, subject to the configured behavior when the limit is exceeded.

    After successful batch processing, the system generates the asset labels as PDF files.

    If the generated output exceeds the configured PDF threshold, the output is divided into multiple PDF files. When multiple PDFs are generated, the completed print job provides a ZIP download containing the generated files.

    If a batch or worker fails during processing, the print job is marked as Failed, and the failure reason is displayed in the job details.

    Click Retry to resume processing the failed or pending batches.

    During retry:

    • Completed batches are not processed again.

    • Already printed assets are not duplicated.

    • A successful retry changes the job status to Completed.

    • If the retry fails again, the job remains Failed with the latest failure reason.

    The Print Jobs page opens with the list of existing print jobs.

    The top panel displays a quick overview of the Print Jobs page, which includes:

    The Print Jobs page provides an overview of print jobs and their current processing status. You can search and filter print jobs, monitor processing progress, and perform actions such as downloading completed output or retrying failed jobs.

    Print Jobs | Basic Details

    Click New Print Job to create a bulk asset label print job. The New Print Job panel allows you to configure the job, select a label template, filter assets, and choose the assets to be printed.

    Print Job | Job Details

    The selected asset count is displayed before the job is submitted.

    1. Review the job details, selected template, and asset count.

    2. Click Preview to review the print-job configuration.

    3. Click Submit Job to create the print job.

    Once submitted, the print job is created with Pending status and is processed in the background.

    After creating a Print Job, click the Job ID from the Print Jobs list to open the Print Job details page. The details page contains the Assets and Details tabs.

    The Assets tab displays the assets included in the Print Job along with their printing status. It also provides options to download the generated print files.

    Print Jobs | Assets List

    Details

    The Details tab provides an overview of the Print Job, its completion progress, generated files, and batch processing information.

    Print Jobs | Details List

    The Asset Status tab provides an asset-level view of the printing status. It allows users to view assets and generate a print label for a specific asset. By selecting an asset, users can open a new Print Job, provide a job name, and send the label for printing directly.

    It categorizes assets into:

    • All

    • Not Printed

    • Printed

    • Reprinted

    You can search assets by Asset Name or Asset ID, and filter them by Job ID or Asset Type.

    Asset Status |Basic Details

    The asset list displays details such as Asset ID, Name, Type, Department, Print Status, Last Printed Date, and Last Job.

    For example, an asset with status Printed can show its last printed date and the ID of the print job that generated the label.

    Asset Reconciliation allows administrators to create reconciliation campaigns for selected assets and request users to verify and acknowledge the assets assigned to them.

    Administrators can track the acknowledgment status, manage pending or overdue requests, send reminders, and optionally use a Maker-Checker process to verify the user's acknowledgment.

    The Asset Reconciliation page provides an overview of reconciliation activities and allows administrators to manage campaigns and active acknowledgment requests.

    Asset Reconciliation | Basic Details

    Click New Campaign to create a reconciliation campaign.

    A campaign defines which assets need to be reconciled, when the acknowledgment is due, how frequently the campaign should run, and whether Maker-Checker verification is required.

    Asset Reconciliation | Campaign Details

    The Active Request tab displays all currently active asset reconciliation requests and provides the information required to track and complete each request.

    Active Request | Basic Details

    Filter - Click on the 'Search Filter' field and type the name, asset ID, hostname, IP address, or category/sub-category to search.
    Email
  • Phone fields

  • QR regeneration activities are recorded in audit logs and asset history.

    More - Click to update asset status and location, enable, disable, or delete the asset.

  • The asset(s) must be in an 'enabled' state for editing.

  • Filter templates by template type.

    Column Details

    Add Template

    Click Add Template

    Opens the New Template page to create a new asset label template.

    Name

    View

    Displays the template name.

    Label Type

    View

    Displays the selected base layout of the template. Example: Default Tag

    Template Type

    View

    Displays the selected code type used by the template. Example: QR Code

    Label Size

    View

    Displays the configured label dimensions. Example: 2.5" × 1.5"

    Last Used

    View

    Displays the date when the template was last used for printing.

    Created By

    View

    Displays the user who created the template.

    Action Icons

    Preview

    Click the Preview icon

    Opens a preview of the saved label template.

    Edit

    Click the Edit icon

    Opens the selected template in edit mode. All previously saved settings are preloaded.

    Delete

    Click the Delete icon

    Deletes the selected template after confirmation.

    Logo

    Upload, replace, or remove

    Upload a company logo. Supported formats: PNG, JPG, JPEG, SVG.

    QR Size

    Drag the slider

    Adjust the size of the QR code or barcode displayed on the label.

    Specify the paper orientation. Options: Portrait, Landscape

    Margin

    Select or enter a value

    Specify the page margin. Example: 0 mm

    Label Size

    Select from the dropdown

    Select the predefined label size. Example: Small

    Label Height

    Enter a value

    Specify the label height. Example: 1.5 in

    Label Width

    Enter a value

    Specify the label width. Example: 2.5 in

    Spacing L→R

    Enter a value

    Specify the horizontal spacing between labels. Example: 0.1 in

    Spacing T→B

    Enter a value

    Specify the vertical spacing between labels. Example: 0.1 in

    View the count.

    Displays the total number of print jobs created.

    Pending

    View the count.

    Displays the number of print jobs waiting to be processed.

    Running

    View the count.

    Displays the number of print jobs currently being processed.

    Completed

    View the count.

    Displays the number of print jobs that have finished successfully.

    Failed

    View the count.

    Displays the number of print jobs that could not be completed successfully.

    Search and Filters

    Search

    Enter a keyword in the search field.

    Searches print jobs using information such as Job ID, Job Name, Template, or Submitted User.

    Status

    Select a status from the dropdown.

    Filters print jobs by processing status, such as Running, Completed, Pending, or Failed.

    Template

    Select a template from the dropdown.

    Filters the list to display only print jobs created using the selected label template.

    Refresh

    Click the Refresh icon.

    Refreshes the print-job list and retrieves the latest job status and progress.

    Column Details

    Job ID

    Click the Job ID.

    Opens the details of the selected print job.

    Example: PJ0119

    Job Name

    View the job name.

    Displays the name provided when creating the print job.

    Template

    View the template name.

    Displays the label template selected for generating the asset labels.

    Assets

    View the asset count.

    Displays the number of assets included in the print job.

    Status

    View the current status.

    Displays the current processing status of the print job.

    Example: Completed

    Progress

    View the progress indicator.

    Displays the percentage of the print job that has been completed.

    Example: 100%

    Batches

    View the batch count.

    Displays the number of completed batches against the total number of batches.

    Example: 25 / 25

    Submitted

    View the submission date.

    Displays the date on which the print job was submitted.

    Example: Aug 05, 2026

    Actions

    Delete

    Click the Delete icon.

    Deletes the selected print job from the print-job list. Use this action to remove a print job that is no longer required.

    ZIP

    Click the ZIP icon.

    Downloads the generated labels for the selected print job. The label package may be downloaded as a ZIP file containing the generated label files.

    Determines the layout and information that will be printed on the asset label.

    Field

    Select an asset field.

    Selects the asset attribute on which the filter should be applied.

    Example: Asset Name

    Condition

    Select the required condition.

    Defines how the selected field should match the specified value. Available conditions include In, Not In, Equal To, Not Equal To, Contains, Not Contains, and Is Empty.

    Value

    Enter or select the value according to the selected condition.

    Specifies the value against which the selected field is filtered.

    Example: If Field = Site and Condition = Equal To, select or enter Bangalore as the value. For Is Empty, no value is required.

    Add

    Add another filter condition.

    Allows multiple conditions to be applied to further refine the list of assets.

    Apply Filter

    Click Apply Filter.

    Applies the configured conditions and updates the matching asset count.

    Delete Filter

    Click the delete icon.

    Removes an individual filter condition.

    All Filtered

    Select All Filtered.

    Includes all assets matching the applied filters in the print job.

    Example: If 28,749 assets match the filters, all 28,749 assets are included.

    Custom Selection

    Select Custom Selection.

    Allows you to manually select specific assets instead of including every filtered asset.

    Asset ID

    View the Asset ID

    Displays the asset's unique identifier.

    Example: ASSET_01-2026-5CD7-5943-LAPT-9758

    Name

    View the Name

    Displays the name of the asset to be included in the print job.

    Type

    View the Type of the asset

    Displays the type or category of the asset.

    Displays the number of assets for which the print file was generated successfully.

    Failed

    View the count.

    Displays the number of assets for which the print operation failed.

    Total Selected

    View the count.

    Displays the total number of assets selected for the Print Job.

    Asset ID

    View the asset ID.

    Displays the unique identifier of the asset included in the Print Job.

    Name

    View the asset name.

    Displays the name of the asset for which the label was generated.

    Department

    View the department.

    Displays the department associated with the asset.

    Print Status

    View the status.

    Displays the current printing status of the asset, such as Printed, Failed, or Reprinted.

    ZIP

    Click ZIP.

    Downloads the generated print files for the Print Job as a ZIP file.

    Download all as ZIP

    Click Download all as ZIP.

    Downloads all generated print files included in the Print Job as a single ZIP file.

    Displays the label template used to generate the print files.

    Total Assets

    View the count.

    Displays the total number of assets included in the Print Job.

    Submitted Date

    View the date and time.

    Displays when the Print Job was submitted.

    Submitted By

    View the user name.

    Displays the user who created or submitted the Print Job.

    Output Size

    View the size.

    Displays the total size of the generated print output.

    Example: 23.3 KB.

    Progress

    View the progress.

    Displays the percentage of the Print Job completed and the number of completed batches.

    Example: 100% – 1 of 1 batches complete.

    Downloads

    View the generated files.

    Displays the files generated for the Print Job and provides options to download them individually or as a ZIP file.

    Download

    Click Download.

    Downloads an individual generated print file.

    Example: A generated PDF file for an asset.

    Download all as ZIP

    Click Download all as ZIP.

    Downloads all generated print files as a single ZIP archive.

    Batch Log

    View the batch information.

    Displays the batches processed for the Print Job along with the assets included in each batch and its processing status.

    Selects an individual asset for which the print label needs to be generated.

    Print Label

    Select the print option for the asset.

    Opens a New Print Job tab with the selected asset and its label details.

    Job Name

    Enter the Print Job name.

    Enter a name to identify the Print Job.

    Example: Laptop Asset Label.

    Send to Print

    Submit the Print Job.

    Creates the Print Job for the selected asset and sends the generated label for printing.

    Displays requests that are awaiting user acknowledgment.

    Overdue

    View the count.

    Displays requests that have passed their due date without being completed.

    Accepted

    View the count.

    Displays assets that users have acknowledged.

    Rejected

    View the count.

    Displays assets that users have rejected.

    Verified

    View the count.

    Displays acknowledgments that have been verified through the Maker-Checker process.

    Campaigns

    Select the Campaigns tab.

    Displays the reconciliation campaigns created in the system.

    Active Requests

    Select the Active Requests tab.

    Displays the currently active reconciliation requests.

    Search

    Enter a keyword.

    Searches for the required campaign or reconciliation request.

    Status

    Select a status.

    Filters reconciliation records according to their current status.

    Date Range

    Select a date range.

    Filters records based on the selected period.

    New Campaign

    Click New Campaign.

    Opens the campaign configuration page to create a new reconciliation campaign.

    Provides additional information about the purpose or scope of the campaign.

    Select Asset

    Select Assets from the list

    Determines which assets are included in the reconciliation campaign.

    All Assets

    Select All Assets.

    Includes all applicable assets in the campaign.

    Filtered Assets

    Select Filtered Assets.

    Includes assets that match the configured filter criteria.

    Field

    Select the required asset field.

    Specifies the asset attribute on which the filter is applied.

    Example: Asset Name, Asset Type, Site, or Department.

    Condition

    Select a condition from the dropdown: in, not in, equal, not equal, contains, not contains, or is Empty.

    Defines how the selected field should be matched against the specified value.

    Example: Contains returns assets where the selected field includes the entered value.

    Value

    Enter or select the required value.

    Specifies the value used to filter the assets.

    Example: Enter Laptop to find assets where the selected field contains “Laptop.”

    Manually Selected

    Select Manually Selected.

    Allows specific assets to be selected manually.

    Due Date

    Select the due date.

    Defines the date by which users should complete the acknowledgment.

    Schedule Interval

    Configure the required interval.

    Determines how frequently the reconciliation campaign should run when recurring reconciliation is required.

    Enable Maker-Checker

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Enables a verification step in which a checker reviews the user's acknowledgment before it is considered verified.

    Save Draft

    Click Save Draft.

    Saves the campaign without launching it.

    Launch Campaign

    Click Launch Campaign.

    Launches the campaign and generates reconciliation requests for the selected assets.

    Displays the asset's name and unique ID included in the reconciliation request.

    User

    View the assigned user.

    Displays the user to whom the asset is currently assigned.

    Latest Campaign

    View the campaign name.

    Displays the most recent reconciliation campaign associated with the request.

    Example: Quarterly Asset Reconciliation.

    Triggered

    View the triggered date.

    Displays the date on which the reconciliation request was initiated or sent to the user.

    Due Date

    View the due date.

    Displays the deadline by which the user must complete the reconciliation request.

    Status

    View the request status.

    Displays the current status of the reconciliation request, indicating whether it is still pending or has been completed.

    Last ACK

    View the latest acknowledgment.

    Displays the date and details of the user's most recent acknowledgment for the asset.

    Actions

    Perform the available action on the request.

    Provides actions to manage or process the selected reconciliation request.

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Search

    Enter keyword

    Search templates by template name.

    Filter

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Name

    Enter a value

    Specify a unique name for the template. Example: Laptop QR Label

    Type

    Select from the dropdown

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Layout Type

    Select from the dropdown

    Choose the base template layout. Available Options:

    • Default Tag

    • IT Property Label

    • Cable Tag

    • Rack Strip

    • Standard Tag

    • Detail Tag

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Company Name

    Enter text

    Specify the company or organization name to display on the label. Example: Infraon Technologies

    Brand Color

    Select a color

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Select fields to print on label

    Select one or more fields

    Select the asset fields to display on the label. Example: Asset ID, Asset Name, Serial Number,Location, Owner, Department, or Custom Fields.

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Label Border

    Select a border style

    Choose how the label border is displayed. Options: Solid, Dashed, None

    Corners

    Select a corner style

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Paper Size

    Select from the dropdown

    Select the paper size used for printing. Example: A4 – 8.27 × 11.69 inches

    Orientation

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Top Panel Details

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Job Name*

    Enter a unique name for the print job.

    Identifies the print job.

    Example: Q2 Audit Labels. The job name is mandatory and must be unique.

    Label Template

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Assets

    Select the Assets tab.

    Displays all assets included in the Print Job and their current print status.

    Printed

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Status

    View the status.

    Displays the current status of the Print Job.

    Example: Completed.

    Template

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Asset Status

    Select the Asset Status tab.

    Displays the assets available for label printing along with their current print status.

    Select Asset

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Total Sent

    View the count.

    Displays the total number of reconciliation requests sent.

    Pending

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Campaign Name

    Enter a name for the campaign.

    Identifies the reconciliation campaign.

    Example: Quarterly Asset Reconciliation.

    Description

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    ACK #

    View the acknowledgment number.

    Displays the unique identifier assigned to the asset reconciliation request.

    Asset Name / ID

    Asset Search/Scan

    QR Code Customization

    Assets column selection

    Asset Actions

    Sorting drop-down feature for Asset card view page

    Asset Label Templates

    What You See on the Screen

    Add Templates

    Template Name

    Base Layout

    Each layout supports a predefined number of visible fields and specific branding and formatting options.

    Branding

    Visible Fields

    The maximum number of fields that can be selected depends on the selected layout type.

    Style

    Label Dimensions

    The system validates the configured label dimensions against the selected paper size. If the label configuration exceeds the available paper area, the template cannot be saved until the values are corrected.

    Print Jobs

    How it works

    Batch Processing

    A print job is processed independently in the background. You can monitor its status from the Print Jobs page without waiting for the entire printing operation to finish.

    What you see on the screen

    • For a Completed job, the download option is available.

    • A Failed job provides an option to retry the processing.

    • A Running job displays its current progress, while a Pending job remains at 0% until processing begins.

    • Label Designer allows users to create and customize asset labels by defining the label layout, QR code, and required asset information.

    Add a New Print Job

    View Print Job

    Assets

    Asset Status

    Asset Reconciliation

    How it Works

    Add Reconciliation Campaign

    Active Request

    Click the Filter icon

    Select the code type to print. Options: QR Code, Barcode, or both (depending on the configuration).

    Select the accent color used for the label design and preview.

    Configure the appearance of label corners. Options: Rounded, Sharp

    Select from the dropdown

    Total Jobs

    Select a template from the dropdown.

    View the count.

    View the template name.

    Select the required asset.

    View the count.

    Enter a description.

    View the asset details.

    Add Contract

    Infraon Infinity platform supports four contract types: Procurement, Software and Maintenance, System Integration and Project, Lease, Service, and Other Contracts. Follow the steps below to add a new contract seamlessly:

    • Navigate to the ‘New Contract’ button located at the top-right corner of the page.

    • Choose the appropriate category for the new contract from the predefined options.

    Add Procurement Contract

    The Procurement Contract type allows users to create and manage contracts related to procurement activities. Users can define contract details, vendor and ownership information, contract validity, notification settings, terms and conditions, and associated purchase items.

    Add Procurement Contract | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description

    Click the Next button to move to the Item Details section.

    Add Procurement Contract | Item Details

    Label
    Action
    Description

    Click the Submit button to save the created contract.

    The Support and Maintenance Contract type allows users to manage contracts related to asset support, maintenance services, warranties, and Annual Maintenance Contracts (AMC). Users can define contract properties, assign ownership, configure expiry notifications, specify terms and conditions, and associate assets with maintenance and warranty details.

    Add Support and Maintenance Contract | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description

    Once all details are entered, click ‘Next’ to proceed to the next section.

    Add Support and Maintenance Contract | Item Details

    Once all the details have been added, click “Submit” to add the software contract to the inventory.

    The Service Contract type allows users to create and manage agreements for services provided by a vendor. Users can specify contract details, assign ownership and approval responsibilities, define contract validity and expiry notifications, and record the services offered, service-level agreements (SLAs), support details, and associated costs.

    Service Contract | Basic Details

    Click the Next button to go to the Item Details section.

    Add Service Contract | Item Details

    Click the Submit button to save the created contract.

    The System Integration and Project Contract type allows users to create and manage contracts related to system integration projects and associated services. Users can define contract details, assign administrative and business responsibilities, configure visibility and approval settings, specify contract validity, and maintain terms and conditions.

    Add System Integration and Project Contract | Basic Details

    Click Submit to save the System Integration and Project Contract.

    The Lease Contract type allows users to create and manage contracts for leased assets. Users can define contract details, assign administrative responsibilities, configure contract visibility, specify the contract period, and associate assets with lease start and end dates and applicable costs.

    Add Lease Contract | Basic Details

    Click Next to move to the Item Details section.

    Add Lease Contract | Item Details

    Click the Submit button to save the created contract.

    The Other Contract type allows users to create and manage contracts that do not fall under the Procurement, Support and Maintenance, Service, System Integration and Project, or Lease categories.

    Users can select a contract template, such as Insurance or NDA, and enter the relevant details based on the selected template. The available fields vary by contract type, including insurance-specific details or NDA terms.

    Users can also assign contract ownership and approval responsibilities, configure visibility, specify the contract validity period, and maintain terms and conditions.

    Add Other Contracts | Basic Details

    Click the Next button to move to the Item Details page.

    Add Other Contracts | Item Details

    Click the Submit button to save the created contract.

    Contract Name *

    Enter text

    Enter the name of the contract.

    Add Items

    Click

    Click Add Items to add the required items to the contract.

    License Type

    Contract Name *

    Enter text

    Enter the name of the support and maintenance contract.

    Parent Contract

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Add Item

    Click

    Click Add Items to add an item to the contract.

    Name

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Contract Name *

    Enter text

    Enter the name of the service contract.

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Add Items

    Click

    Click Add Items to add a service to the contract.

    Name

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Contract Name *

    Enter text

    Enter the name of the system integration or project contract.

    Vendor *

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Contract Name *

    Enter text

    Enter the name of the lease contract.

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Add Items

    Click

    Click Add Items to add an item to the lease contract.

    Name

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Contract Name *

    Enter text

    Enter the name of the contract.

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Add Items

    Click

    Click Add Items to add an insurance item to the contract.

    Insurance Name

    Add Software Contract

    Note: Fields marked with Asterisk (*) are mandatory.

    Add Service Contract

    Add System Integration and Project Contract

    Note: Fields marked with an asterisk (*) are mandatory. The default status and currency shown above are based on the supplied form details.

    Add Lease Contract

    Note: Fields marked with an asterisk (*) are mandatory. The labels Dropdown 90 and Number 9876 appear to be configured custom fields; replace them with their actual display names if available.

    Add Other Contract

    Note: The Item Details section is not available for NDA contracts.

    Fields marked with an asterisk (*) are mandatory. The supplied details do not identify any additional item-specific fields for the Other Contract type. The repeated fields under Item Details appear to represent the contract form rather than a separate item grid.

    Contract Template *

    Select

    Select the appropriate contract template.

    Parent Contract

    Select

    Select an existing parent contract, if applicable.

    Vendor *

    Select

    Select the vendor associated with the contract.

    Manufacturer *

    Select

    Select the manufacturer associated with the contract.

    Status

    Display

    Displays the contract status. The default status is Draft.

    Currency

    Display/Select

    Specify the currency used for the contract. The default currency is INR.

    Contract Admin

    Select

    Assign the user responsible for administering the contract.

    Business Owners

    Select

    Select the business owners responsible for the contract.

    Version

    Enter text

    Specify the contract version.

    Approver Team

    Select

    Select the team responsible for approving the contract.

    Visibility Type

    Select

    Select the visibility category for the contract. For example, Department.

    Visibility to *

    Select

    Specify the users, departments, or other permitted entities that can access the contract, based on the selected visibility type.

    Location

    Select

    Select the location associated with the contract. For example, Bangalore.

    Dropdown 10 *

    Select

    Select a value from the configured dropdown options.

    Description

    Enter text

    Enter a brief description of the contract.

    Start Date

    Select

    Specify the date on which the contract becomes effective.

    End Date *

    Select

    Specify the date on which the contract expires or ends.

    Auto Renew

    Enable/Disable

    Enable this option if the contract should be automatically renewed, subject to the configured renewal process.

    Notify Expiry

    Enable/Disable

    Enable this option to configure notifications before the contract expires.

    Notify Before (in day(s)) *

    Enter number

    Specify how many days before the contract end date the expiry notification should be sent.

    Notify To *

    Select/Enter

    Specify the recipient who should receive the contract expiry notification.

    Terms and Conditions

    Select

    Select the applicable terms and conditions for the contract. For example, Purchase Orders (Dell Vendor) T&C.

    Additional Terms and Conditions

    Enter text

    Enter any additional contractual terms or conditions that apply to the agreement.

    Phone Number 01 *

    Enter number

    Enter the phone number required by the configured custom field.

    Dropdown 90 *

    Select

    Select a value from the configured dropdown options. For example, dropdown 98.

    Number 9876 *

    Enter number

    Enter the numeric value required by the configured custom field.

    Terms and Conditions

    S.No

    Display

    Displays the serial number of each terms and conditions entry.

    Title

    Display

    Displays the title of the selected terms and conditions document. For example, Purchase Orders (Dell Vendor) T&C.

    Action

    Click

    View the selected terms and conditions or delete them from the contract, as required.

    Select

    Specify the license type, such as Perpetual or Subscription.

    Software Name

    Select

    Select the software associated with the item. Example: Adobe Acrobat (64-bit)-25.001.20937.

    Quantity Type

    Select

    Specify the quantity measurement type. For example, User.

    PO Number

    Enter/Select

    Specify the purchase order number associated with the item.

    Count

    Enter number

    Enter the quantity of the item or licenses being procured.

    Price Unit

    Enter amount

    Specify the price per unit.

    Total

    Display

    Displays the total amount for the item based on its quantity and unit price.

    Final Total

    Display

    Displays the final item amount after applicable calculations or adjustments.

    Dropdown

    Select

    Select a value from the configured dropdown options.

    Action

    Click

    You can delete the Line item.

    Subtotal

    Display

    Displays the subtotal of the added items before applicable discounts, taxes, and shipping charges.

    Additional Discount (%)

    Enter number

    Enter the additional discount percentage applicable to the contract.

    Total CGST (%)

    Enter number/Display

    Specify or view the total Central Goods and Services Tax (CGST) percentage, as supported by the form.

    Total SGST (%)

    Enter number/Display

    Specify or view the total State Goods and Services Tax (SGST) percentage, as supported by the form.

    Total IGST (%)

    Enter number/Display

    Specify or view the total Integrated Goods and Services Tax (IGST) percentage, as supported by the form.

    Shipping

    Enter amount

    Enter the shipping charges associated with the procurement items.

    Total

    Display

    Displays the overall contract item amount after applicable discounts, taxes, and shipping charges.

    Select

    Select an existing parent contract, if applicable.

    Vendor *

    Select

    Select the vendor providing support and maintenance services.

    Manufacturer

    Select

    Select the manufacturer associated with the contract, if applicable.

    Status

    Display

    Displays the contract status. The default status is Draft.

    Currency

    Display/Select

    Specify the currency used for the contract. The default currency is INR.

    Contract Admin *

    Select

    Assign the user responsible for administering the contract.

    Business Owners

    Select

    Select the business owners responsible for the contract.

    Version

    Enter text

    Specify the contract version.

    Approver Team

    Select

    Select the team responsible for reviewing and approving the contract. The default approval team is displayed as Default Approval Team.

    Visibility Type

    Select

    Select the visibility category for the contract.

    Visibility to

    Select

    Specify the users, departments, or other permitted entities that can access the contract, based on the selected visibility type.

    Description

    Enter text

    Enter a description of the support and maintenance contract.

    Start Date

    Select

    Specify the date on which the contract becomes effective.

    End Date *

    Select

    Specify the date on which the contract expires or ends.

    Auto Renew

    Enable/Disable

    Enable this option if the contract should be automatically renewed, subject to the configured renewal process.

    Notify Expiry

    Enable/Disable

    Enable this option to configure notifications before the contract expires.

    Notify Before (in day(s)) *

    Enter number

    Specify how many days before the contract end date the expiry notification should be sent.

    Notify To *

    Enter/Select

    Specify the recipient who should receive the contract expiry notification. For example, .

    Terms and Conditions

    Select

    Select the applicable terms and conditions for the contract.

    Additional Terms and Conditions

    Enter text

    Enter any additional terms or conditions that apply to the contract.

    Text Area *

    Enter text

    Enter the information required by the configured multiline text field.

    Phone Number 100 *

    Enter number

    Enter the phone number required by the configured custom field.

    Text 789 *

    Enter text

    Enter the text value required by the configured custom field.

    Dropdown 90 *

    Select

    Select a value from the configured dropdown options.

    Number 9876 *

    Enter number

    Enter the numeric value required by the configured custom field.

    Enter/Select

    Specify the name of the item covered by the support and maintenance contract.

    Related Assets

    Select

    Select the assets associated with the contract.

    Warranty Expiry

    Select

    Specify the expiry date of the item's existing warranty.

    Extended Warranty

    Select/Enter

    Specify the extended warranty details, based on the available field configuration.

    AMC Expiry

    Select

    Specify the expiry date of the Annual Maintenance Contract (AMC).

    Additional Amount

    Enter amount

    Enter any additional charges applicable to the item.

    Price Unit

    Enter amount

    Specify the price per unit for the item.

    Total

    Display

    Displays the total amount calculated for the item based on the applicable quantity and pricing details.

    Final Total

    Display

    Displays the final amount for the item after applicable calculations or adjustments.

    Dropdown

    Select

    Select a value from the configured dropdown options.

    Radio

    Select

    Select one of the available options. For example, Option 1, Option 2, or Option 3, depending on the configured choices.

    Action

    Click

    Click the delete option to delete the line item.

    Parent Contract

    Select

    Select an existing parent contract, if applicable.

    Vendor *

    Select

    Select the vendor providing the services.

    Manufacturer

    Select

    Select the manufacturer associated with the contract, if applicable.

    Status

    Display

    Displays the contract status. The default status is Draft.

    Creation

    Display

    Displays the contract creation information, if provided by the application.

    Currency

    Display/Select

    Specify the currency used for the contract. The default currency is INR.

    Contract Admin *

    Select

    Assign the user responsible for administering the contract.

    Business Owners

    Select

    Select the business owners responsible for the contract.

    Version

    Enter text

    Enter the contract version.

    Approver Team

    Select

    Select the team responsible for approving the contract. The default approval team is displayed as Default Approval Team.

    Visibility Type

    Select

    Select the visibility category for the contract.

    Visibility to

    Select

    Specify the users, departments, or other permitted entities that can access the contract, based on the selected visibility type.

    Description

    Enter text

    Enter a description of the service contract.

    Start Date

    Select

    Specify the date on which the contract becomes effective.

    End Date *

    Select

    Specify the date on which the contract expires or ends.

    Auto Renew

    Enable/Disable

    Enable this option if the contract should be automatically renewed, subject to the configured renewal process.

    Notify Expiry

    Enable/Disable

    Enable this option to configure notifications before the contract expires.

    Notify Before (in day(s)) *

    Enter number

    Specify how many days before the contract end date the expiry notification should be sent.

    Notify To *

    Enter/Select

    Specify the recipient who should receive the contract expiry notification. For example, .

    Terms and Conditions

    Select

    Select the applicable terms and conditions for the service contract.

    Additional Terms and Conditions

    Enter text

    Enter any additional terms and conditions that apply to the contract.

    Date

    Select

    Specify the date required by the configured custom field.

    Dropdown 90 *

    Select

    Select a value from the configured dropdown options.

    Number 9876 *

    Enter number

    Enter the numeric value required by the configured custom field.

    Select

    Select the name of the service associated with the contract.

    Key Services Offered

    Select

    Select or specify the key services included in the contract.

    SLA & Support

    Select

    Select or specify the applicable service-level agreement (SLA) and support arrangements.

    Price

    Enter amount

    Enter the price associated with the service item.

    Final Total

    Display

    Displays the final amount for the service item after applicable calculations or adjustments.

    Dropdown

    Select

    Select a value from the configured dropdown options.

    Action

    Click

    Click the delete option to delete the line item.

    Subtotal

    Display

    Displays the subtotal of the added service items before applicable discounts, taxes, and shipping charges.

    Additional Discount (%)

    Enter number

    Enter the additional discount percentage applicable to the service contract.

    Total CGST (%)

    Enter number/Display

    Specify or view the total Central Goods and Services Tax (CGST) percentage, as supported by the form.

    Total SGST (%)

    Enter number/Display

    Specify or view the total State Goods and Services Tax (SGST) percentage, as supported by the form.

    Total IGST (%)

    Enter number/Display

    Specify or view the total Integrated Goods and Services Tax (IGST) percentage, as supported by the form.

    Shipping

    Enter amount

    Enter the shipping charges, if applicable.

    Total

    Display

    Displays the overall service contract amount after applicable discounts, taxes, and shipping charges.

    Select

    Select the vendor associated with the contract.

    Manufacturer

    Select

    Select the manufacturer associated with the contract, if applicable.

    Status

    Display

    Displays the contract status. The default status is Draft.

    Currency

    Display/Select

    Specify the currency used for the contract. The default currency is INR.

    Contract Admin *

    Select

    Assign the user responsible for administering the contract.

    Business Owners

    Select

    Select the business owners responsible for the contract.

    Version

    Enter text

    Specify the contract version.

    Approver Team

    Select

    Select the team responsible for reviewing and approving the contract. The default approval team is displayed as Default Approval Team.

    Visibility Type

    Select

    Select the visibility category for the contract.

    Visibility to

    Select

    Specify the users, departments, or other permitted entities that can access the contract, based on the selected visibility type.

    Description

    Enter text

    Enter a brief description of the contract.

    Contract Description *

    Enter text

    Enter the detailed description of the system integration or project contract. The field displays the placeholder Insert Text Here.

    Start Date

    Select

    Specify the date on which the contract becomes effective.

    End Date *

    Select

    Specify the date on which the contract expires or ends.

    Auto Renew

    Enable/Disable

    Enable this option if the contract should be automatically renewed, subject to the configured renewal process.

    Notify Expiry

    Enable/Disable

    Enable this option to configure notifications before the contract expires.

    Notify Before (in day(s)) *

    Enter number

    Specify how many days before the contract end date the expiry notification should be sent.

    Notify To *

    Enter/Select

    Specify the recipient who should receive the contract expiry notification. For example, .

    Terms and Conditions

    Select

    Select the applicable terms and conditions for the contract.

    Additional Terms and Conditions

    Enter text

    Enter any additional contractual terms and conditions that apply to the agreement.

    Parent Contract

    Select

    Select an existing parent contract, if applicable.

    Vendor *

    Select

    Select the vendor or leasing provider associated with the contract.

    Manufacturer

    Select

    Select the manufacturer associated with the leased asset, if applicable.

    Status

    Display

    Displays the contract status. The default status is Draft.

    Currency

    Display/Select

    Specify the currency used for the contract. The default currency is INR.

    Contract Admin *

    Select

    Assign the user responsible for administering the contract.

    Business Owners

    Select

    Select the business owners responsible for the contract.

    Version

    Enter text

    Specify the contract version.

    Approver Team

    Select

    Select the team responsible for reviewing and approving the contract. The default approval team is displayed as Default Approval Team.

    Visibility Type

    Select

    Select the visibility category for the contract.

    Visibility to

    Select

    Specify the users, departments, or other permitted entities that can access the contract, based on the selected visibility type.

    DateTime * (Asia/Kolkata)

    Select

    Enter the date and time required by the configured field. The displayed time zone is Asia/Kolkata.

    Description

    Enter text

    Enter a description of the lease contract.

    Start Date

    Select

    Specify the date on which the contract becomes effective.

    End Date *

    Select

    Specify the date on which the contract expires or ends.

    Auto Renew

    Enable/Disable

    Enable this option if the contract should be automatically renewed, subject to the configured renewal process.

    Notify Expiry

    Enable/Disable

    Enable this option to configure notifications before the contract expires.

    Notify Before (in day(s)) *

    Enter number

    Specify how many days before the contract end date the expiry notification should be sent.

    Notify To *

    Enter/Select

    Specify the recipient who should receive the contract expiry notification.

    Example: .

    Terms and Conditions

    Select

    Select the applicable terms and conditions for the lease contract.

    Additional Terms and Conditions

    Enter text

    Enter any additional contractual terms and conditions.

    Dropdown 90 *

    Select

    Select a value from the configured dropdown options.

    Number 9876 *

    Enter number

    Enter the numeric value required by the configured custom field.

    Enter/Select

    Specify the name of the leased item.

    Related Assets

    Select

    Select the assets associated with the lease contract.

    Lease Start Date

    Select

    Specify the date on which the lease for the item begins.

    Lease End Date

    Select

    Specify the date on which the lease for the item ends.

    Additional Amount

    Enter amount

    Enter any additional charges applicable to the leased item.

    Price Unit

    Enter amount

    Specify the price per unit for the leased item.

    Total

    Display

    Displays the total amount calculated for the item based on the applicable quantity and pricing details.

    Final Total

    Display

    Displays the final item amount after applicable calculations or adjustments.

    Dropdown

    Select

    Select a value from the configured dropdown options.

    Action

    Click

    The delete option is provided; you can delete the item list if needed.

    Subtotal

    Display

    Displays the subtotal of the added items before applicable discounts, taxes, and shipping charges. The initial value is 0.

    Additional Discount (%)

    Enter number

    Enter the additional discount percentage applicable to the lease contract. The initial value is 0.

    Total CGST (%)

    Enter number/Display

    Specify or view the total Central Goods and Services Tax (CGST) percentage. The initial value is 0.

    Total SGST (%)

    Enter number/Display

    Specify or view the total State Goods and Services Tax (SGST) percentage. The initial value is 0.

    Total IGST (%)

    Enter number/Display

    Specify or view the total Integrated Goods and Services Tax (IGST) percentage. The initial value is 0.

    Shipping

    Enter amount

    Enter the shipping charges, if applicable. The initial value is 0.

    Total

    Display

    Displays the overall lease contract amount after applicable discounts, taxes, and shipping charges.

    Contract Template *

    Select

    Select Insurance or NDA. The fields displayed depend on the selected template.

    Insurance

    Insurance Type *

    Select

    Select the insurance type. This field is displayed only when the Insurance template is selected.

    Parent Contract

    Select

    Select an existing parent contract, if applicable.

    Vendor *

    Select

    Select the vendor associated with the contract.

    Manufacturer

    Select

    Select the manufacturer associated with the contract, if applicable.

    Status

    Display

    Displays the contract status. The default status is Draft.

    Currency

    Display/Select

    Displays or specifies the currency used for the contract. The default currency is INR.

    Contract Admin

    Select

    Assign the user responsible for administering the contract.

    Business Owners

    Select

    Select the business owners responsible for the contract.

    Version

    Enter text

    Specify the contract version.

    Approver Team

    Select

    Select the team responsible for reviewing and approving the contract. The default team is Default Approval Team.

    Visibility Type

    Select

    Select the visibility category for the contract.

    Visibility to

    Select

    Specify the permitted entities that can access the contract. For Insurance, this includes a Location field.

    Description

    Enter text

    Enter a description of the contract.

    NDA

    Terms of NDA *

    Enter text

    Enter the NDA terms in the text field provided. This mandatory field is displayed only when the NDA template is selected.

    Start Date

    Select

    Specify the date on which the contract becomes effective.

    End Date

    Select

    Specify the date on which the contract expires or ends.

    Auto Renew

    Enable/Disable

    Enable this option if the contract should be automatically renewed, subject to the configured renewal process.

    Notify Expiry

    Enable/Disable

    Enable this option to configure notifications before the contract expires.

    Notify Before (in day(s))

    Enter number

    Specify how many days before the contract end date the expiry notification should be sent, when applicable.

    Notify To

    Enter/Select

    Specify the recipient who should receive the contract expiry notification, when applicable.

    Terms and Conditions

    Select

    Select the applicable terms and conditions for the contract.

    Additional Terms and Conditions

    Enter text

    Enter any additional terms and conditions that apply to the agreement.

    Enter/Select

    Enter or select the name of the insurance policy.

    Related Users

    Select

    Select the users associated with the insurance policy.

    Policy Number

    Enter text

    Enter the unique policy number associated with the insurance contract.

    Coverage Details

    Enter text

    Enter details about the coverage provided by the insurance policy.

    Coverage Amount

    Enter amount

    Specify the amount covered under the insurance policy.

    Premium Amount

    Enter amount

    Enter the premium payable for the insurance policy.

    Premium Frequency

    Select

    Select the frequency at which the insurance premium must be paid.

    Action

    Click

    The delete option is provided; you can delete the item list if needed.

    john.doe@email.com
    john.doe@email.com
    john.doe@email.com
    john.doe@email.com

    Purchase Management

    More Options

    The More Options menu is available for each project in the Projects list. It provides additional actions to view project information and perform project-level operations.

    Click the three-dot (⋮) icon next to a project name to view the available options.

    The options include:

    • Project Details

    • Setting

    • Clone

    • Delete

    These options help users manage project-specific configurations and view complete project information without leaving the project workspace.

    The Project Details option provides a consolidated view of all information related to the selected project. It allows users to review configured project attributes, ownership, workflow, and other associated details.

    The top panel in the Project Details view provides a quick summary of key project attributes. It allows users to identify the project, view ownership details, and understand the project configuration at a glance.

    Project Details | Top Panel

    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example

    The top panel provides a read-only summary of project metadata. Any updates to these fields (if permitted) are reflected immediately and tracked in audit logs.

    The Summary section provides an overview of the project’s basic information, including description, timeline, and status. This section allows users to review and update key project attributes required for tracking and planning.

    All fields in this section support inline editing. Changes are saved automatically when the user modifies a field and leaves it.

    Project Details | Summary

    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example

    The Project Closure section provides a guided workflow for reviewing project completion details before closing a project. It allows users to verify project readiness, upload closure documents, record post-project reviews, compare planned and actual project outcomes, transfer project ownership of team members and assets, and review the project's financial summary.

    The following actions are available throughout the Project Closure workflow:

    Project Closure | Action Icons

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Overview page displays a summary of the project closure information and helps users verify whether the project is ready for closure. All information displayed on this page is read-only and is automatically populated from the project.

    The page includes:

    • Planned End Date

    • Actual End Date

    • Expected ROI

    • Actual ROI

    The Next button becomes available to proceed to the next step of the Project Closure workflow.

    The Closure Documents page allows users to upload the documents required to complete the project closure process.

    The following document categories are available:

    Closure Documents | Basic Details

    Label
    Description / Example

    Users can upload a document by either:

    • Dragging and dropping the file into the upload area.

    • Clicking Browse to select a file.

    Uploaded documents are also available under the project's Attachments section in their respective document categories.

    The Reviews section allows users to conduct and track project closure reviews. Users can initiate review activities, assign reviewers, apply predefined , and monitor the completion status of each review category.

    The following review categories are available:

    • Post Project Review

    • Stakeholder Satisfaction

    • Awards & Recognition

    Each review displays its current status and the number of complete reviews and provides options to start a review or view its details.

    Label
    Description / Example

    Attempt Review

    Click Attempt Review for the required review category and provide the details described below.

    Attempt Review | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Once done, click Save to initiate the review for the selected category.

    The Outcomes section summarizes the project's planned and actual results. It compares key project metrics and highlights any variance between the expected and achieved values, helping stakeholders evaluate the overall project performance before closure.

    The section displays the following information:

    Project Outcome | Basic Details

    Label
    Description / Example

    The Team Assets page allows users to transfer project team members and project assets to another department after project completion.

    The page contains two tabs:

    • Team

    • Asset

    Users can click Add Transfer Entry to create a transfer record for either a team member or an asset.

    Add Transfer Entry

    Click Add Transfer Entry and select either Team or Asset to create a transfer record.

    Team

    Select Team to transfer a project team member to another department.

    Transfer Entry | Team Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Click Save to create the transfer entry.

    Asset

    Select Asset to transfer project assets associated with the project.

    Transfer Entry | Asset Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Click Save to create the transfer entry.

    The Financials page displays a read-only summary of the project's financial information captured during project execution.

    The page displays the following information:

    • Final Budget

    • Actual Spend

    • Cost Variance

    • Contracts

    The financial summary helps compare the planned project budget with actual expenditures and provides quick access to the project's procurement information.

    The Business Case tab is used to define the project's justification, expected benefits, return on investment, and approval details. This section helps project stakeholders understand the business value and expected outcomes associated with the project template.

    The Business Case section also includes additional sub-tabs such as Impact, Objectives, Assumptions, Scope, Deliverables, and Constraints, allowing users to configure complete project planning, impact analysis, goals, assumptions, scope definitions, deliverables, and project limitations within a structured workflow.

    Business Case | Configuration Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Once the required Business Case details are added, click Next to navigate to the Impact tab while retaining the configured information.

    The Impact tab is used to capture the project's potential impact across Customer, Business, and Technology. Users can select predefined impact categories from the dropdown fields and provide detailed comments for each selected impact type. This helps stakeholders evaluate how the project affects customer experience, business operations, and technical infrastructure before project execution.

    The tab supports structured impact assessment by allowing users to define impact values along with supporting remarks or analysis for each section.

    Impact | Configuration Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Once the required Impact details are added, click Next to navigate to the Objectives tab while retaining the configured information.

    The Objectives tab is used to define measurable project goals and expected targets. Multiple objectives can be added to track different project outcomes and performance metrics.

    Objectives | Configuration Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Once the required Objective details are added, click Next to navigate to the Assumptions tab while retaining the configured information.

    The Assumptions tab is used to document project assumptions and associated risks if those assumptions are violated during project execution.

    Assumptions | Configuration Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Once the required Assumptions details are added, click Next to navigate to the Scope tab while retaining the configured information.

    The Scope tab is used to define project scope items, their execution status, and whether each activity is in or out of scope for the project.

    Scope | Configuration Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Once the required Scope details are added, click Next to navigate to the Deliverables tab while retaining the configured information.

    The Deliverables tab is used to define the expected project deliverables and track their execution status within the project template.

    Deliverables | Configuration Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Once the required Deliverables details are added, click Next to navigate to the Constraints tab while retaining the configured information.

    The Constraints tab is used to define project limitations, restrictions, risks, and operational boundaries that may affect project execution.

    Constraints | Configuration Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Once all required constraint details are added, click Save to save the Project with all configured Business Case information.

    The section allows users to associate project teams and manage team members involved in the project. It provides visibility into who is working on the project, their assigned roles, and the distribution of tasks.

    Project Details | Teams

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Business Hours section is used to associate a predefined business hours profile with the project. This defines the project's working schedule and is used for time-based calculations, such as SLAs and task timelines.

    This section displays the selected business hours profile along with its configuration details, including:

    • Profile Name – Name of the selected business hours profile

    • Description – Additional details about the profile

    • Timezone – Timezone configured for the business hours

    • Schedule Type – Indicates whether it is set to 24×7 or specific working days/hours

    The Workflow section is used to view and configure the project's workflow. This workflow defines the different stages of the project lifecycle and the transitions between them.

    Users can view a predefined workflow from the available options. This section is read-only for configuration, and users cannot create or modify workflows here.

    This section displays the selected workflow along with its structure and stages, including:

    • Workflow Name – Name of the selected workflow (e.g., Default Project Workflow)

    • Stages – Different phases of the workflow, such as Initiation, Hold, Close, etc.

    • Statuses – Statuses within each stage (e.g., Draft, Not Started, Paused)

    • Transitions – Visual flow showing how tasks move from one stage/status to another

    The Risk module helps project teams identify, assess, and manage risks that may affect project objectives, timelines, resources, or deliverables.

    Project risks can be recorded and monitored throughout the project lifecycle to help teams evaluate potential impacts and define mitigation strategies. The module provides access to both Risk Records and Risk Assessment, allowing project managers to track identified risks and assess their severity and likelihood.

    From the Project Details page, users can create project-specific risks, associate them with the project, and monitor them as part of overall project governance.

    Project Details | Risk

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Project Health module enables project managers to monitor and record the overall health of a project across key operational areas, such as Schedule, Resource, Budget, Quality, and Risk. It provides a centralized view for tracking project health records, documenting action plans, and identifying areas that require attention throughout the project lifecycle.

    Each health record captures the current health status of a specific project area, along with supporting details.

    Click + New Health at the top-right corner of the Project Health page to create a new health record for the project.

    Enter the details described in the following table.

    Add New Health | Project Health

    Label
    Action
    Description/ Example

    Once all required details are entered, click Save to create the project health record.

    The newly added record is displayed in the Project Health grid, where it can be edited or deleted as required.

    The Project Health Check allows project managers to assess a project's overall health using a predefined Health Template. The selected template presents a set of assessment questions to evaluate various aspects of the project. Based on the selected responses, the system automatically calculates the project health score and displays the corresponding health indicator.

    To perform a project health assessment:

    1. Open the required Project.

    2. Navigate to Project Health.

    3. Click the Project Health Check tab.

    4. Select a Project Health Template from the drop-down list.

    What you see on the screen

    Section
    Description

    Health Score

    The project health score is calculated based on the responses provided during the assessment.

    Score Range
    Health Status

    The Milestone section displays all project milestones. It provides a consolidated view of milestone details, including ownership, timelines, status, and task progress, allowing users to track project progress at key checkpoints.

    for detailed information about Project Milestone.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Project Budget section is used to define and track a project's financial allocation by recording both estimated and actual costs.

    Each budget entry created in this section is linked to a which acts as the source of funds. The cost center defines the available budget and approval controls, while the project budget shows how the allocated budget is utilized at the project level.

    In this setup:

    • The Cost Center holds and governs the total budget.

    • The Project Budget consumes or allocates a portion of that budget for specific project activities.

    This relationship ensures that:

    • Project spending is aligned with approved financial limits

    • Budget usage can be tracked against the respective cost center

    • Financial control and defined in the Cost Center are enforced at the project level.

    On the Project Budget page, click the + Add option located at the top-right corner to create a new budget entry. This opens a side panel where you can enter the required budget details.

    Refer to the table below for a structured overview of each field.

    Add Budget | Project Budget

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Attachments section allows users to upload and manage project-related files. These files can include project documents, scope files, timelines, and other supporting materials required for project execution and reference.

    Users can upload files, categorize them, and access them directly from the project for better documentation and traceability.

    You can perform:

    • Upload files related to the project

    • Categorize attachments for better organization

    • Download uploaded files

    • Delete attachments when no longer required

    To add an attachment, click the + Add option located at the top-right corner.

    You can either:

    • Drag and drop files into the upload area

    • Click Browse to select files from your system

    Add Attachments | Project Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Relation tab allows users to associate the project with related records in the system, improving visibility and traceability across linked activities. Users can connect the project with records such as and ensuring that all dependent or related work items are centrally accessible.

    This helps track dependencies, understand the impact of changes, and maintain a unified view of all project activities.

    The KPIs tab is used to define and track Key Performance Indicators (KPIs) associated with the project. This section helps project teams monitor measurable goals, track current progress, compare target values, and evaluate overall project performance throughout the project lifecycle.

    Users can configure multiple KPI entries by defining the KPI name, measurement metric, status, baseline values, current progress, and target values.

    KPIs | Configuration Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Click Save after entering the KPI details to save the configured KPI information and successfully associate it with the project.

    The Procurement Details section enables you to associate project procurement records with existing , , and . It provides a centralized view of procurement items used in a project while automatically retrieving related purchase order information, such as the number of items, delivery date, and procurement status.

    To add a procurement record to a project, click Add Procurement located at the top-right corner of the page.

    In the Add Procurement panel, provide the required information as described below.

    Add Procurement | Project Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Once you have completed the required details, click Save to add the procurement record to the project.

    The procurement entry is then displayed in the Procurement Details grid for the selected project.

    The Field Configuration section allows users to control how project and task fields behave based on roles and status. It defines field visibility, editability, and mandatory conditions within the project.

    This configuration ensures that users see only the relevant fields based on their role and the project or task's current status.

    Field Configuration in Project Management is integrated with the global module and applies specifically to the selected project.

    Project Details | Field Configuration

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Click + Add to create a new configuration. This opens the Add Field Configuration panel.

    Add Field Configuration | Fields

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Communication section provides a centralized view of all project-related interactions. It includes emails, SMS, and comments exchanged within the project context. Users can also add internal notes for collaboration.

    This section helps track communication history and ensures all stakeholders are aligned.

    Project Details | Communication

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Users can add notes to capture important updates, discussions, or observations related to the project.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Recent Activities section provides a detailed audit trail of all changes made within the project. It tracks updates across different modules such as Summary, Teams, Workflow, Field Configuration, Attachments, and Relations.

    This section helps users monitor project changes and maintain accountability.

    Project Details | Recent Activities

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Custom Fields section allows you to capture additional project-specific information that is not covered by the standard project fields. You can create fields based on the information required for a project and enter or update their values directly from the Project Details view.

    Custom fields configured for a project are also reflected in the Summary tab. Changes made to custom field values are saved and remain synchronized across the applicable project views.

    To add a custom field:

    1. Open the required project.

    2. Navigate to More Options > Custom Fields.

    3. Click + Add Field. The Add Fields sidebar appears.

    4. Select the required Field Type.

    The custom field is added to the project and becomes available for entering project-specific information.

    The options displayed in the Add Fields sidebar depend on the selected field type. Use validation rules where required to control the values users can enter.

    Add Field | Custom Fields

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Settings option allows users with project configuration permission to customize the tabs and task views available for an individual project. Use these settings to display only the project information and task views required for the project.

    You can configure the Project Details and Business Case tabs, as well as Task Views.

    To access the settings, select the Settings icon from the project options. The Settings sidebar appears for the selected project.

    The Settings sidebar displays the configuration options available for the selected project. Select or clear the required options and select Submit to apply the configuration.

    Settings | More Options

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Clone option allows users to create a new project using an existing project as a template. It copies project details, task templates, tasks, team configuration, and workflow from the source project to reduce the effort required to create similar projects.

    1

    Select the project

    In the Projects list, click the three-dot (⋮) icon next to the project that you want to clone.

    2

    Clone the project

    Click Clone.

    3

    The Delete option lets users permanently remove a project that is no longer needed.

    The Delete option is available only to users with Project Delete permission.

    1

    Select the project

    In the Projects list, click the three-dot (⋮) icon next to the project that you want to delete.

    2

    Delete the project

    Click Delete.

    3

    To cancel the deletion, click Cancel.

    After the project is deleted:

    • The project is removed from the Projects list.

    • The project is removed from the left-side Projects list.

    • Associated tasks are removed from task views and search results.

    • Associated milestones are removed from milestone lists and grid views.

    Type

    Displays the project methodology/type

    Waterfall

    Version

    View the current project version. The version is automatically updated when the project's Baseline Start Date or Baseline End Date is modified.

    Displays the current version of the project schedule. Version updates help track baseline changes and maintain project history. All version changes are recorded in the Recent Activity panel. Example: 1.1, 1.2, 1.3

    Baseline End Date

    Displays or selects the planned project end date

    Example: Mar 30, 2026 06:30 PM

    Revised Start Date

    Update revised start date if schedule changes

    Example: Feb 27, 2026 06:30 PM

    Revised End Date

    Update the revised end date based on the updates

    Example: Mar 30, 2026 06:30 PM

    Actual Start Date

    Select the actual project start date

    Example: Select Date

    Actual End Date

    Select the actual project completion date

    Example: Select Date

    Status

    Displays and updates project status

    **Example:**Draft → Initiation

    Key Objectives status
  • Key Scope status

  • Key Deliverables status

  • Survey Summary

    Upload the summary of customer or stakeholder feedback collected during or after project completion.

    Invoice Summary

    Upload the final invoice or billing summary associated with the project closure.

    Status

    Displays the current review status, such as In Progress or Completed.

    Reviews

    Displays the total number of reviews completed for the selected review category.

    Attempt Review

    Opens the review creation panel to assign reviewers and select a feedback template.

    Show Details

    Opens the selected review category and displays the associated review details.

    Variance

    Displays the difference between the Expected Value and the Actual Value. A negative value indicates the target was not met, while 0 indicates the planned and actual values are the same.

    Department

    Select from the drop-down

    Select the department to which the selected member will be transferred.

    Remark

    Enter text

    Specify additional information or comments about the transfer, if required.

    Remark

    Enter text

    Specify additional information or comments about the asset transfer, if required.

    Purchase Orders (PO)

    Expected ROI

    Enter the expected return on investment value

    Specifies the estimated return or measurable business value expected after project completion. Example: 25% reduction in operational overhead within one year.

    Approver

    Select the project approver

    Specifies the stakeholder or authority responsible for approving the business case. Example: IT Director, Project Sponsor, or Business Head.

    Business

    Select the business impact type from the dropdown list.

    Defines the project's operational or organizational impact.

    Available Options: Operational, Financial, Customer, or Productivity.

    Business Comment

    Enter comments related to the selected business impact.

    Used to provide additional business impact details.

    Example: Reduces operational overhead and improves workflow efficiency.

    Technology

    Select the technology impact type from the dropdown list.

    Defines the technical impact area associated with the project.

    Available Options: Infrastructure, Application, Database, or Security.

    Technology Comment

    Enter comments related to the selected technology impact.

    Used to explain the technical impact or implementation considerations.

    Example: Requires database optimization and additional security validation.

    Start

    Enter the initial value

    Specifies the starting measurement value before project execution. Example: 60

    Current

    Enter the current progress value

    Displays or defines the current progress value for the objective. Example: 75

    Target

    Enter the target value

    Defines the expected target to achieve after project completion. Example: 100

    Description

    Enter objective details

    Provides additional information about the project objective. Example: Achieve 99.9% uptime for all production systems.

    + Add Another

    Click + Add Another

    Adds multiple objective sections within the same project template.

    Risk if violated

    Enter the associated risk

    Defines the potential impact or risk if the assumption is not met. Example: Deployment delays due to unavailable resources.

    + Add Another

    Click + Add Another

    Adds multiple assumption entries within the project template.

    Scope Type

    Select the scope type

    Specifies whether the activity belongs within the approved project scope. Available options include:

    • In Scope

    • Out of Scope

    + Add Another

    Click + Add Another

    Adds multiple scope entries within the project template.

    + Add Another

    Click + Add Another

    Adds multiple deliverable entries within the project template.

    Impact

    Select the impact type

    Defines the operational or business impact caused by the constraint. Available options may include:

    • Operational

    • Financial

    • Customer

    • Productivity

    Remark

    Enter additional remarks

    Provides additional notes or comments related to the constraint. Example: Additional approvals required for budget expansion.

    + Add Another

    Click + Add Another

    Adds multiple constraint entries within the project template.

    Projects

    View associated projects

    Shows the projects each user is part of (e.g., ITSM Web application).

    Role

    View/manage roles

    Displays assigned roles such as Project Manager, Dev Team, or Test Team. Roles can be updated based on project needs.

    Tasks

    Monitor task count

    Displays the number of tasks assigned to each user to track workload distribution.

    + Add

    Add team or members

    Allows users to add new teams or include additional members to the project.

    Teams / Roles Tab

    Switch view

    Enables switching between the team-based and role-based views of users.

    Working Days and Time – Defined working days along with start and end times

  • Exclude Hours – Configured non-working periods such as holidays or excluded time ranges

  • Workflow Diagram – Graphical representation of the workflow with nodes and connections

  • + New Risk

    Click to add

    Opens the New Risk panel to create and associate a risk record with the current project.

    Action Plan

    Enter the corrective or improvement plan.

    Specifies the actions planned to improve or maintain the health of the selected project area. Example: Hire two backend developers within the next two weeks to address resource shortages

    Description

    Enter additional information about the health record.

    Specifies the reason, observations, or current condition related to the project's health. Example: Current sprint delivery is delayed due to insufficient development resources.

    Answer the assessment questions displayed for the selected template.

  • Review the Health Meter, which updates automatically based on your responses.

  • Click Submit to save the assessment.

  • Submit

    Saves the completed project health assessment.

    Add Milestone

    Click to add a milestone

    Opens a pop-up window to facilitate the creation and addition of a new milestone to the project. Please refer to the Add Milestone section for detailed instructions on adding project milestones.

    Milestone

    View milestone name

    Displays the name of the milestone (e.g., Architecture Phase 1).

    Owner

    View owner

    Displays the user assigned as the milestone owner.

    Baseline Start Date

    View start date

    Displays the milestone's planned start date.

    Baseline End Date

    View end date

    Displays the milestone's planned end date.

    Status

    View status

    Displays the milestone's current status (e.g., To Do, Open).

    Tasks

    View task count

    Displays the number of tasks associated with the milestone along with progress (e.g., completed vs total).

    Edit

    Modify milestone

    Allows users to edit milestone details.

    Delete

    Remove milestone

    Allows users to delete the milestone from the project.

    Cost Center *

    Select cost center

    Select the associated cost center from which the budget will be allocated (e.g., IT Infrastructure).

    Budget *

    Enter amount

    Enter the budget amount to be allocated for this entry (e.g., 500000).

    View file details such as name, size, and upload date

    Description

    Enter description

    Add additional details about the file (e.g., Initial project charter document).

    Upload

    Click to upload

    Upload the selected file(s) to the project.

    Cancel

    Click to cancel

    Close the panel without uploading files.

    Status

    Select the KPI status from the dropdown list.

    Defines the current progress state of the KPI.Available options include: New, In-Progress, Completed, and On Hold.

    Start

    Enter the initial KPI value.

    Used to define the starting or baseline value for KPI tracking. The default value is set to 0.Example: 0.

    Current

    Enter the current KPI value.

    Used to capture the current measured progress or value of the KPI. The default value is set to 0.Example: 45.

    Target

    Enter the expected target value.

    Used to define the final expected KPI value or achievement goal. The default value is set to 0.Example: 100.

    Add Another

    Click Add Another to create an additional KPI entry.

    Adds a new KPI configuration row, allowing users to define multiple KPIs for the project.

    Contract

    Select from the drop-down.

    Displays only the active contracts associated with the selected vendor.

    If no active contracts exist for the selected vendor, no records are displayed.

    Purchase Order

    Select from the drop-down.

    Displays only the Purchase Orders linked to the selected contract.

    Selecting a Purchase Order automatically retrieves the associated procurement details.

    Number of Items

    Auto-populated (Read-only).

    Displays the total number of items available in the selected Purchase Order. Example: 25

    Delivery Date

    Auto-populated (Read-only).

    Displays the delivery date defined for the selected Purchase Order. Example: 31 Jul 2026

    Status

    Auto-populated (Read-only).

    Displays the current status of the selected Purchase Order. Example: In Progress, Delivered, or Pending

    Status

    View

    Displays the status/stage where this configuration is applicable

    Actions

    Edit / Delete

    Modify or remove the configuration

    Add

    Click to add

    Create a new field configuration

    Role Name *

    Select from the dropdown

    Choose the role for which the configuration is applied

    Status *

    Select from the dropdown

    Select the status where this configuration should be active

    SMS

    Filter

    Displays only SMS communications

    Comment

    Filter

    Displays only comments

    Mail

    Click to compose

    Send an email related to the project

    Add Notes

    Click to add

    Add internal notes for the project

    Save

    Click to save

    Save the note to the communication timeline

    User

    View

    Displays the user/system that performed the action

    Date & Time

    View

    Displays when the activity occurred

    Activity Details

    View

    Displays details of changes made (e.g., field updates, associations)

    Enter a Label for the field.

  • Configure the additional properties displayed for the selected field type, such as placeholder text, mandatory status, or validation rules.

  • Click Submit.

  • Placeholder

    Enter

    Enter instructional or sample text to display inside the field before a value is entered.

    Example: Enter name

    Mandatory

    Enable/Disable

    Enable to make the custom field mandatory. Users must provide a valid value before an applicable save or submission can be completed.

    Mandatory fields are identified with an asterisk (*).

    Validation Rules – Regex

    Enter

    Define a regular expression to validate the value entered in the field. This is useful when the input must follow a specific pattern.

    Example: ^[^\s]+(\s+[^\s]+)*$

    Validation Rules – Error text

    Enter

    Enter the validation message to display when the value does not match the configured regex.

    Example: Enter a valid country name.

    Options

    Add/Configure

    Available for selection-based fields such as Dropdown, Radio, and Checkbox. Define the values that users can select. Configure at least two options.

    Example: For a Project Region dropdown, add North, South, East, and West.

    Task View

    Select the task views to make available.

    Controls the task views available within the project. The available views are:

    Available View

    Enable or disable a task view.

    Determines which task views users can access. Enabled views are also available for selection in the Default View list.

    Default View

    Select a view from the dropdown.

    Sets the task view that opens by default for the project. Only enabled task views are listed.

    For example, select Table View to open the project tasks in Table View by default.

    Review pre-filled project information

    The Add Project sidebar opens with the project information pre-filled from the selected project.

    4

    Enter required values

    Enter the required values in the following fields:

    • Project Name

    • Project Code

    • Revised Start Date

    • Revised End Date

    5

    Review the tabs

    Review the information in each tab.

    6

    Save the cloned project

    Click Save to create the cloned project.

    Confirm deletion

    A confirmation pop-up is displayed.

    4

    Complete deletion

    Click Confirm to delete the project.

    A project deletion entry is recorded in the Audit page.

    Project Name

    Click to update project name or basic details.

    Displays the name of the project. Example: ITSM Web application

    Project Code

    View only field, no actions can be taken

    Project Description

    Enter or update project details using a rich text editor

    Example: Implementation of ITSM modules, including Incident and Change Management

    Baseline Start Date

    Displays or selects the planned project start date

    Email Final Report

    Click Email Final Report

    Sends the project closure summary as a PDF attachment to the configured project stakeholders.

    Download Summary

    Click Download Summary

    Final Report

    Upload the final project completion report that summarizes the overall project execution, deliverables, achievements, and closure details.

    Sign-off Document

    Upload the customer or stakeholder sign-off document confirming formal acceptance of the completed project.

    Handover Document

    Post Project Review

    Displays the post-project review status and the number of completed reviews. Click Attempt Review to initiate a new review or Show Details to view existing reviews.

    Stakeholder Satisfaction

    Displays stakeholder satisfaction review information. Click Attempt Review to assign reviewers and initiate the feedback process, or Show Details to view submitted reviews.

    Awards & Recognition

    Members

    Select from the drop-down

    Select one or more project members who will participate in the review process.

    Feedback Template

    Select from the drop-down

    Metric

    Displays the project metric being evaluated, such as Milestones, Tasks, Deliverables, and Cost.

    Expected Value

    Displays the planned value defined for the selected project metric.

    Actual Value

    Select Team

    Select from the drop-down

    Select the project team that contains the member to be transferred.

    Members

    Select from the drop-down

    Asset

    Select from the list

    Select the project asset to transfer. Only assets associated with the project are available for selection.

    Department

    Select from the drop-down

    Summary

    Enter the project business summary

    Provides a high-level overview of the project purpose and business requirements. Example: Implement centralized network monitoring across branch locations.

    Benefits

    Enter the expected project benefits

    Customer

    Select the customer impact type from the dropdown list.

    Defines how the project impacts customers or end users. Available Options: Customer, Productivity, Financial, or Operational.

    Customer Comment

    Enter comments related to the selected customer impact.

    Objective

    Enter the project objective

    Defines the project's primary goal or outcome. Example: Improve network uptime across all data centers.

    Metric

    Select the measurement type

    Category

    Select the assumption category

    Defines the assumption classification. Available options include:

    • Resources

    • Technical

    • Operational

    • Budgetary

    • External

    • Other

    Assumption

    Enter the project assumption

    Scope

    Enter the scope definition

    Defines the project activity, feature, or deliverable included in the scope planning. Example: Deployment of monitoring agents across branch offices.

    Status

    Select the scope status

    Deliverable

    Enter the deliverable name

    Defines the expected output or result of the project. Example: Finalized network deployment report.

    Status

    Select the deliverable status

    Constraint Type

    Select the constraint category

    Defines the type of project limitation or restriction. Available options may include:

    • Cost Budget

    • Scope

    • Resources

    • Technology

    • Quality Standards

    • Legal & Compliance

    • Location (Geographical)

    • Others

    Constraint

    Enter the constraint details

    Select Team

    Select a team

    Allows users to choose and associate a team with the project (e.g., ITSM Team).

    Username

    View team members

    Risk Records

    Click to view

    Displays all risks associated with the selected project. Users can create, view, edit, and manage project-specific risk records.

    Risk Assessment

    Click to view

    Name*

    Enter a unique name for the health record.

    Specifies the title used to identify the project health record. Example: Resource Availability

    Health Type*

    Select a health category from the drop-down.

    Project Health Template

    Select the Health Template that contains the assessment questions. Only configured Health Templates are available for selection.

    Project Health Check Template Question

    Displays the questions defined in the selected Health Template. Choose the appropriate response for each question.

    Health Meter

    0 – 40

    🔴 Red (Critical)

    41 – 70

    🟡 Amber (Moderate)

    71 – 100

    Search

    Search milestones

    Allows users to search milestones by name.

    Filter

    Apply filters

    Budget Title *

    Enter title

    Enter a name for the budget entry Example: IT Infrastructure Setup

    Cost Type *

    Select type

    File Upload

    Drag & drop / Browse

    Upload files by dragging them into the upload area or selecting from your system.

    Category *

    Select category

    KPI

    Enter the KPI name.

    Used to define the measurable objective or performance indicator for the project. Example: Project Completion Rate, Customer Satisfaction Score, or Deployment Accuracy.

    Metric

    Select the KPI measurement type from the dropdown list.

    Item

    Enter the procurement item name.

    Specifies the item being procured for the project. Example: Dell Latitude 7450 Laptop

    Vendor

    Select from the drop-down.

    Name

    View

    Displays the name of the field configuration

    Role Name

    View

    Name *

    Enter text

    Define the name of the configuration

    Type *

    Select from the dropdown

    All

    View

    Displays all communication types (Email, SMS, Comments)

    Email

    Filter

    Add Notes

    Enter text

    Add project-related notes

    Public / Private

    Select visibility

    Search Configuration

    Enter text

    Search for specific activity logs

    Activity Timeline

    View

    Field Type

    Select

    Select the type of custom field to add.

    Available field types include Email, Phone Number, Text, Number, Date, Date-Time, Textarea, Dropdown, Radio, and Checkbox.

    For example, select Text to create a field for entering the project's country.

    Label

    Enter

    Project Details Tab

    Select the required tabs.

    Controls the tabs displayed in the project details view.

    Available options can include Summary, Project Closure, Business Case, Teams, Business Hours, Workflow, Milestones, Project Budget, Risk, Project Health, Attachments, Relation, KPIs, Procurement Details, Field Configuration, Communication, Recent Activities, and Custom Fields.

    Disabled tabs are hidden from the project.

    Business Case Tab

    Select the required Business Case tabs.

    Clone and Delete availability depends on the user's project permissions.

    Project Details

    What you see on the screen

    Summary

    What you see on the screen

    Ensure that date fields are updated correctly, as they impact project scheduling and reporting.

    Project Closure

    The Project Closure option is available only when the project workflow includes Close as the next workflow transition.

    Overview

    Closure Documents

    Reviews

    Outcomes

    Team Assets

    Financials

    Business Case

    Impact

    Objectives

    Assumptions

    Scope

    Deliverables

    Constraints

    Teams

    What you see on the screen

    Business Hours

    To create or update hours, navigate to the Business Hours module.

    What you see on the screen

    Workflow

    To create or update workflows, navigate to the Workflow module.

    What you see on the screen

    Risk

    What You See on the Screen

    Risk Records and Risk Assessment in Project Management use the same functionality as Change Management. For detailed instructions, refer to the Risk Records and Risk Assessment documentation in Change Management.

    Project Health

    Add New Health

    Project Health

    Health Templates must be created before performing a Project Health Check. For more information, see Health Template.

    Milestone

    What you see on the screen

    Project Budget

    Add Budget

    Attachments

    Add Attachments

    Supported file formats include: png, jpeg, jpg, txt, doc, docx, csv, xls, xlsx, pdf, msg, eml. Maximum file size: 20 MB

    Relation

    KPIs

    Procurement Details

    Add Procurement

    The Vendor → Contract → Purchase Order fields follow a cascading relationship. Available contracts depend on the selected vendor, and available purchase orders depend on the selected contract.

    Field Configuration

    What you see on the screen

    Add Field Configuration

    • Field Configuration can be defined separately for the project and the task.

    • Project configuration controls project-level fields, while Task configuration applies to task-level fields based on workflow status.

    Communication

    What you see on the screen

    Add Notes

    Recent Activities

    What you see on the screen

    Custom Fields

    Add a Custom Field

    The fields available after selecting Field Type vary based on the selected input type. For example, selection-based fields require options, while text-based fields can include placeholder and validation settings.

    Settings

    The Business Case settings are available only when the Project Management Advanced license is enabled.

    What you see on the screen

    At least three Project Details tabs and one Business Case tab must remain enabled. The Business Case Tab Settings section is available only with the Project Management Advanced license.

    Clone

    The Clone option is available only to users with Project Add permission.

    Clone a Project

    The Project Name, Project Code, Revised Start Date, and Revised End Date fields are not copied from the source project and must be entered for the new project.

    The Field Configuration is not copied from the source project. The cloned project starts with no role-based field configuration selected.

    Cloning a project creates a new project. Changes made to the cloned project do not affect the source project.

    Delete

    Delete a Project

    Deleting a project also removes all tasks and milestones associated with the project.

    Project deletion also deletes its associated tasks and milestones. Ensure that the project is no longer required before confirming the deletion.

    feedback templates
    Teams
    Click here
    Cost Center,
    approval workflows
    Tickets,
    Problems,
    Changes,
    Requests,
    Vendor
    Contracts
    Purchase Orders
    Field Configuration

    Displays a unique project identifier.

    Example: 190

    Example: Feb 26, 2026 06:30 PM

    Downloads the project closure summary as a PDF containing the project details, outcomes, and closure information.

    Upload the handover document containing operational, technical, or support information transferred to the operations or support team.

    Displays awards and recognition reviews associated with the project. Click Attempt Review to create a review or Show Details to view review information.

    Select a predefined feedback template that will be used to collect review responses from the selected members.

    Displays the value achieved at project closure.

    Select the project member to transfer. Only members assigned to the selected project team are displayed.

    Select the department to which the asset will be transferred.

    Defines the operational, financial, or strategic advantages expected from the project. Example: Improved monitoring visibility, reduced downtime, and faster incident response.

    Used to describe the expected customer-related impact in detail. Example: Improves the customer onboarding process and reduces response time.

    Defines the unit used to measure the objective progress. Available options include:

    • Percentage (%)

    • Count

    • Currency ($)

    Specifies the assumption considered during project planning. Example: Required infrastructure resources will be available during deployment.

    Defines the current execution status of the scope item. Available options include:

    • New

    • In-Progress

    • Completed

    • On Hold

    Defines the deliverable's current status. Available options include:

    • New

    • In-Progress

    • Completed

    • On Hold

    Defines the limitation or restriction applicable to the project. Example: Limited budget allocation for infrastructure upgrades.

    Displays the list of users in the selected team along with their email IDs.

    Displays risk assessment information used to evaluate the impact, probability, and overall severity of identified project risks.

    Specifies the project area to which the health record applies. Available options include:

    • Schedule

    • Resource

    • Budget

    Displays the calculated project health score as you answer the assessment questions. The meter updates dynamically based on the selected responses.

    🟢 Green (Healthy)

    Filter milestones based on specific fields. Fields: Milestone Name, Owner, Status Conditions: in, not in, contains, not contains, equal to, not equal to

    Select the cost type from the dropdown (e.g., Hardware, Software, CapEx, OpEx).

    Select the category for the attachment (e.g., Project Charter, Scope Documents, Schedules & Timelines, Risk Register).

    Defines how the KPI value is measured. Available options include:

    • Percentage (%)

    • Count

    • $.

    Example: Percentage (%) for completion tracking or $ for budget-related KPIs.

    Displays the list of active vendors available in the system. The selected vendor determines the contracts available for selection.

    Displays the role to which the configuration is applied

    Select the configuration type (Project / Task)

    Displays only email conversations

    Define whether the note is visible to all users or restricted

    Displays a chronological list of all activities

    Enter the name displayed for the custom field.

    Example: Country

    Controls the sections displayed within the Business Case view.

    The available options are: Business Case, Impact, Objectives, Assumptions, Scope, Deliverables, and Constraints.

    For example, disable Assumptions when it is not required for the project.

    Quality
  • Risk

  • Asset Information

    Upon adding an asset to the Infraon portal, users will be presented with a default view showcasing key details about the asset. This information is a quick reference point and can be customized later to fit specific needs.

    Asset Properties | Details

    Label

    Description/ Example

    Asset Name

    Infraon allows administrators or technicians to initiate secure CLI (Command Line Interface) sessions directly from the IT Assets module for supported devices. These sessions can be used for diagnostics, configuration, or troubleshooting.

    The session can be launched using SSH or TELNET protocols, and the access can be controlled through Request-based approval or direct submission, depending on role privileges.

    To initiate a CLI session/ Job, follow the steps below:

    • Locate the desired asset within the IT asset list.

    • Click on the "More Options" menu (usually represented by three dots) and select "CLI Session.”

    • A pop-up window will appear.

    • On the new pop-up tab, enter the IP address, username, port, and access reason, and select the SSH or TELNET protocol.

    • Locate the desired asset within the IT asset list.

    • Click on the "More Options" menu (usually represented by three dots) and select "Schedule RDP."

    • A pop-up window will appear. Choose the date, time, and desired duration (in minutes) for your RDP session.

    • Click the "Schedule" button to save your configuration.

    From the Asset grid page, filter the category SDH / PDH; on the filtered grid page, click on the Device Name or IP to view additional information. There are multiple sub-views with all the necessary information about the device. These are: 

    Inventory information includes basic details, additional properties, Custom Fields, and Health Summary.

    The following section breaks down the details:

    • Device Details

    • Hostname

    • Device Type

    • Tags (Click on ‘Edit’ to add or remove the tags)

    Audit the user login and logout entries within the asset management module. This allows IT administrators to identify which users have accessed specific IT assets (laptops, desktops) and when. This information can help troubleshoot access issues, monitor asset usage, and maintain security compliance.

    The inventory agent gathers data on login and logout activity for each asset at regular intervals (inventory updates) and presents this data within the user logins and logouts module.

    The asset details page displays a user login and logout cart. This module details the profile name, number of logins, and number of logouts associated with each user profile for the selected asset. Additionally, a date filter allows technicians to refine the displayed data for a specific timeframe.

    The following section breaks down the details:

    • Asset History: Track an asset's entire journey, from initial purchase through use, maintenance, and eventual disposal.

    • Purchase Order Details: View crucial information from the purchase order, including the date, cost, supplier, and specifications.

    • Annual Maintenance Contract (AMC): Monitor active AMCs associated with the asset, displaying coverage period, service provider, and key terms.

    • Warranty Information: Access comprehensive warranty details like start/end dates, covered components, and claims history.

    Displays graphical view of a node with all inventory information including shelf, slot, card and port. Port information includes status of port, port utilization and other details.

    The following section breaks down the details:

    • Service State

    • Serial Number

    • Vendor

    • Name

    Displays the list of inventories and parts of the device, such as rack / shelf / slot / card / port / SFP details. Click on a specific inventory to view its properties. The inventory includes Shelves, Slots, Cards, and ports. On click of each port, it will show port information, for example: Port Status, Optical values of Port, etc.

    The following section breaks down the property details:

    • Name

    • IP Address

    • Host Name

    • Type

    Displays detailed information about the software, including the software name, version, and license details, such as whether the license is purchased or subscription-based and its expiration date.

    This section provides detailed OS-level and system metadata for the selected asset.

    This section displays a complete list of applications installed on the selected asset. Users can view details, perform quick searches, or apply filters based on various fields.

    SBOM provides a consolidated view of applications, software components, assets, and vulnerability information, enabling users to review software composition and assess associated risks.

    SBOM | Top Panel Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Software Bill of Materials (SBOM) provides an inventory of the software applications, components, and dependencies identified across assets. It helps users understand what software is installed, which components are associated with each application, and the vulnerabilities identified in those components. The SBOM data is presented at the organization level in the SBOM module.

    How does SBOM work?

    SBOM data is collected from scanned assets and used to identify applications and their associated software components and vulnerabilities. For example, if an asset has 7-Zip installed, the SBOM inventory can show the application, its version and vendor, the components or dependencies associated with it, and the vulnerabilities identified for those components. Users can then select the application to view its detailed information.

    What do you see on the screen?

    When you open the SBOM module, the SBOM Inventory page is displayed. The page contains summary cards at the top, followed by the inventory table. The left navigation also provides access to Inventory and Vulnerabilities.

    Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    Column Details

    The inventory table provides application, asset, component, vulnerability, and scan information, allowing users to identify the software installed across scanned assets.

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    Column Details: Action Icons

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    SBOM Inventory Detail

    When View is selected, the SBOM Inventory Detail sidebar opens on the right and provides detailed information about the selected application, its host, scan details, and associated vulnerabilities.

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    Components

    When View Components is selected for an application, the Components page opens and displays the software components and dependencies associated with the selected application. Users can switch between All and Application views and choose either Grid View or Graph View to examine the component information.

    Component Details

    The component details provide information about the component, its source, licensing, dependencies, and other SBOM metadata.

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    SBOM Vulnerabilities provides a centralized view of vulnerabilities identified across the software components and applications discovered in scanned assets. It helps users review vulnerability severity, CVSS scores, fix states, affected packages, and scan information to support vulnerability assessment and remediation.

    How does Vulnerability work?

    Vulnerabilities are identified from the software components recorded in the SBOM data of scanned assets. The identified CVEs are consolidated in the Vulnerabilities page, where users can review the vulnerability details and prioritize them based on severity and fix state.

    The SBOM Vulnerability table is documented with the columns CVE ID, Application Name, Package, Version, Severity, CVSS Score, Fix State, Scan Time, and Actions.

    What do you see on the screen?

    When you open SBOM > Vulnerabilities, the SBOM Vulnerabilities page is displayed. The page provides an overview of the identified vulnerabilities followed by the vulnerability inventory table. Users can review vulnerability information and select the available action to view detailed information about a specific vulnerability.

    Column Details

    The vulnerability table provides detailed information about each identified CVE, including the affected application and package, vulnerability severity, CVSS score, fix state, and scan information.

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    Action Icons

    The Actions column allows users to open the detailed information of a selected vulnerability for further investigation.

    Overview

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    Affected Software

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    CVE Lifecycle

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    Affected Software / Affected Product

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    Endpoint

    Label
    Action
    Description/Example

    The detailed specification confirms the CVE hero information, affected software, package information, description, data source, and references shown in the sidebar.

    The SSL Certificates section displays SSL certificates discovered for a Windows device through the . The agent periodically scans the Windows certificate stores and configured endpoints to collect certificate information, synchronizes the discovered data with the Infraon server, and displays it for monitoring and compliance.

    The dashboard provides an overview of all discovered certificates, their validity status, expiry information, and storage location. It also enables you to search, filter, sort, and review certificate details to proactively identify certificates that are nearing expiration or have already expired.

    The SSL Certificates dashboard displays discovered SSL certificates for the selected Windows asset, along with summary cards, search, and certificate details for monitoring certificate validity and expiry.

    SSL Certificate | Asset Information

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Gate Pass Records section displays the gate passes generated for the selected asset through the Move process. It provides a read-only view of the gate passes associated with the asset.

    The Gate Pass Records section displays the gate passes associated with the selected asset.

    Gate Pass | Basic Details

    Label
    Description / Example

    Gate Pass | Status

    The gate pass status is displayed as a status pill.

    Status
    Description

    When multiple gate passes are available, the most recently created gate pass appears first.

    Displays complete hardware information for all asset components. The data includes information collected by the Inventory Agent, as well as any additional details or custom properties added manually.

    All hardware components are organized into tabs (e.g., CPU, Memory, Disk, Interface). Selecting a tab displays only the corresponding component details.

    The hardware details include:

    • Shelf Number

    • Slot Number

    • Slot Name

    • Card Name

    If additional properties or custom fields are configured for hardware components, they are displayed alongside the agent-collected data in the respective tab.

    • Search – Click to search within the selected hardware component.

    • Export – Click to download the hardware inventory in CSV, Excel (XLS), or PDF format.

    Displays battery-related information for the asset, including:

    • Battery Health Percentage (calculated value)

    • Battery Status

    • Battery Chemistry

    • Cycle Count

    Displays the overall system performance score based on hardware evaluation. The score ranges from 1.0 to 9.9, where higher values indicate better performance.

    The overall WEI score is derived from the lowest score among the evaluated components.

    Details Available:

    The following performance metrics are displayed:

    • Processor Score: Performance of the CPU

    • Memory Score: Performance of system memory (RAM)

    • Graphics Score: Desktop graphics performance

    • 3D Graphics (Direct3D) Score: Gaming and 3D rendering performance

    This displays topology connections for the selected NE. Devices are marked in red/green based on their availability. Mouse over an asset to view details. Use action icons to navigate through, zoom in, and zoom out topology connections.

    The following section breaks down the details:

    • Grid View – Click to view in a tabular format.

    • Map View – Click to view in a map view format.

    • Node – Click to see the below details:

    • Host Name

    This option provides technicians with comprehensive access to vital information about network devices. This tab includes a detailed Download Job Summary, offering insights into recent configuration download activities and their outcomes.

    The Configuration Details section displays the device's current and historical configurations, enabling comparison and change tracking.

    The Inventory Details offer a complete overview of the device's hardware and software inventory. This centralized access to configuration, job summaries, and inventory details empowers technicians to manage efficiently and audit network devices, ensuring configurations are up-to-date and compliant with organizational standards.

    The following information can be derived from the page:

    • Device Credential

    • Configuration Profile

    • Connection Protocol

    • Download Status

    • Baseline Running

      • Version

      • Download Time

    • Current Running

    Events are colour coded based on severity. Use the calendar icon to filter active events for a specific period.

    Exports - Choose your export format: Download the topology as a separate CSV or Excel-compatible XLS file.

    Each event allows the below actions by hovering over the mouse (Quick action tool): 

    • Analyse

    • Click to view the ‘Impact Services’ event details. Click the ‘More Details’ button to redirect to the event page.

    • It includes details to help analyse the event. The user can view the asset details and the statistics of how the current event is performing.

    • Acknowledge

    Displays the list of open tickets created for this asset.

    Click on the ticket name to get redirected to the ticket page.

    The following section breaks down the details:

    • Ticket ID

    • Status

    • Created On

    • Last Updated On

    Ticket | Record Filters and Search Options

    This table lists all the services verified by UNMS for the selected NE.

    The following section breaks down the details:

    • Search

    • Search for the required service.

    • Filter

    • Filter can be added based on the field and condition from the drop-down box below.

    Used to view the performance of the selected Port, Port Type, Statistic, etc., based on the applied filter.

    The following section breaks down the details:

    Filters available for performance reports are:

    • Port

    • Granularity

    • PM Type

    • Statistic

    Add filters to suit requirements and click generate.

    The Activity Log meticulously tracks asset changes, providing a comprehensive history of each asset. It records all modifications made by technicians, including changes to city, country, criticality, connection protocol, device credentials, and download job details.

    Entries are organized by date and time, allowing for easy monitoring and auditing of asset history. This detailed log ensures that all key actions and updates are documented, facilitating better management and oversight of IT assets.

    It displays the number of channels used for that device in a table format and the available channels.

    This comprehensive grid breaks down port utilization for different card levels and port types. Analyze total ports available, currently in use, unused ports, and the percentage of utilized capacity for each category.

    Displays the STM Ports with Shelf/Slot/Card/Port information along with capacity used information, such as VC4, VC3, and VC12 usage for that port, in a graphical format, along with the KLM available to use.

    Detailed Trail Information:

    • EMS Name:

    Pinpoint the Element Management System responsible for each E1 trail, simplifying network management tasks.

    • Trail Label:

    Identify specific E1 trails using their assigned labels for quick reference and troubleshooting.

    • Trail State:

    Monitor the current operational status of each E1 trail (e.g., Active, Inactive, Faulted). This allows for proactive problem identification and resolution.

    • Node and Port Information:

    • A-End Node and Service Port:

    Track the origin of each E1 service and the port at which it enters the node.

    • Z-End Node and Service Port:

    Identify the destination of each E1 service and the port at which it exits the node.

    • Path:

    Visualize the complete physical path of each E1 trail through the network, aiding in fault isolation and optimization efforts.

    This feature provides a detailed view of VCG (Virtual Circuit Group) and Ethernet services traversing through a specific node in your network, displayed in a table format.

    The following section breaks down the details:

    • VCG/Ethernet Service ID: Unique identifier for the service.

    • Source: Originating point of the service, including node and port information.

    • Destination: Ending point of the service, including node and port information.

    • Type: Specifies the service type (e.g., VCG-64, VCG-4096, Ethernet Link).

    The list details all cross connections established between various optical ports and client ports, including:

    • Optical Port Type: Identify the optical port type involved in each connection (e.g., STM-1, STM-4, Ethernet).

    • Client Port Type: Understand the nature of the client port connected to the optical port (e.g., E1, ATM, IP).

    • Additional Information: The following section breaks down the details:

    • User Label

    A comprehensive view of all configured Ethernet to VCG mappings at your fingertips. Identify how specific Ethernet ports are associated with corresponding VCGs, ensuring a clear understanding of traffic routing within the node.

    Get a comprehensive overview of all protection groups established between optical ports within the node. Identify their names, types, and associated ports for quick reference and analysis.

    This tabular view displays the E1 Channel Mapping between E1 Ports and E1 to Client (Voice, Data, Voice_Data) Channels. Each entry depicts the source E1 port, the specific E1 channel involved, and the corresponding client circuit type it serves. This detailed view fosters accurate tracking and understanding of signal routing within your network.

    Displays the E1 Ports with Shelf/Slot/Card/Port information, channel used information for that port in a graphical format, and what channel is mapped to 64Kbps of Voice, Data, and Voice_Data Service.

    Enable this toggle if you want to specify a custom username instead of using stored credentials.

    Username*

    Enter username

    Required if "Use Custom Username" is toggled ON. Enter the username to initiate the CLI session. Example: admin, techuser, etc.

    Port*

    Enter the port number.

    Specify the port to use for the session. The default for SSH is 22, and for Telnet, it's 23.

    Access Reason*

    Enter justification

    Provide an apparent reason for accessing the device. This helps with audit logging and approval context.

    Example: Urgent troubleshooting - link down

    Protocol Selection (SSH / TELNET)

    Click to select

    Choose the preferred protocol to establish the CLI session. SSH is recommended for secure access.

    Active Duration (Hours, Minutes)*

    Select duration

    Specify how long the session should remain active after approval. This limits windowed access.

    Example: 0 Hours, 30 Minutes

    Access Count (0 = unlimited)*

    Set limit

    Define how many times the user can access the session. Set to 0 for unlimited access during the session window.

    Active Duration Begins

    Choose start type

    Select whether the session should begin Immediately or From Approved Time.

    Request

    Click to request a session.

    Sends the CLI session request for approval (if pre-approval is required)—routes through the Change Management workflow.

    Submit

    Click to start the session directly.

    Bypasses approval (only visible for users with enough privilege). Starts session instantly.

    Once scheduled, a "Session is Active" icon will appear on the IT asset within the list. Click on this icon to securely launch the remote desktop connection.

    Asset ID
  • Device Type

  • IP Address

  • Make

  • Active Version

  • Ci Name

  • Managed EMS IP

  • Managed EMS Name

  • Model

  • Owner Details

  • Name

  • Mail ID

  • Mobile number

  • Edit – Click to make changes.

  • User Details

  • Name

  • Mail ID

  • Edit – Click to make changes.

  • Deallocate – Click to allocate a new user.

  • Resend Email – Click to resend the e-mail.

  • Attachment

  • Choose from the categories (Default, Procurement, Service, Retirement Documents).

  • Add – Click to add new attachments.

  • Asset Configuration

  • Creation Time

  • Last Update Time

  • Login Profile

  • Login Profile ID

  • Filter

    The date filtering function allows technicians to narrow down the displayed data to a desired timeframe.

    Type
  • Location

  • Capacity

  • Layer Rate

  • SFP (Small Form Factor) Type

  • Vendor

  • SFP Status

  • SFP Serial Number

  • SFP Product Code

  • Loopback Mode

  • Transmitted Trace

  • Received Trace

  • PTP (Port of Tanjung Pelepas)

  • SFP Installed Version

  • IP Address

  • MTU (Maximum Transmission Unit)

  • PTP (Port of Tanjung Pelepas)

  • PVID

  • Card Name
  • Component Type

  • Serial Number

  • Part Number

  • Physical Status

  • Service State

  • 22631

    Device Type

    Indicates whether the asset is a laptop, desktop, virtual machine, or other type of device.

    Laptop

    Last Boot-Up Time

    Date and time when the asset was last restarted

    2024-07-01 11:05:35

    Organization

    The name of the owning organization as registered in the platform

    LENOVO

    OS Installed By

    Name of the user or technician who installed the OS

    LENOVO

    Product ID

    The Windows product ID is assigned to the OS

    00330-80000-00000-AA121

    System Directory

    The directory path of the operating system's system files

    C:\WINDOWS\system32

    Version

    The full version of the installed operating system

    10.0.22631

    Windows Directory

    The root directory of the Windows OS installation

    C:\WINDOWS

    Boot Device

    The primary drive used to boot the operating system

    C:

    Description

    Optional admin-entered notes or metadata about the asset

    Windows 11 machine for R&D

    Hostname

    The network name assigned to the asset

    093-Nithin-EIMS

    Manufacturer

    Hardware manufacturer of the device

    Microsoft Corporation

    OS Install Date

    Date and time the operating system was installed

    2023-07-17 11:02:03

    OS Name

    Full name of the operating system

    Microsoft Windows 11 Pro

    Product Key

    Unique license key used to activate the Windows OS

    TY4GC-JDJH7-VJ2WF-DY4X9-HCFC6

    System Drive

    Drive where the OS is installed

    C:

    Virtual Memory

    Total amount of virtual memory available to the system

    23.33 Gbytes

    Applies field-specific filters. Supported Fields: Name, Type, Vendor, Version. Conditions: equal to, not equal to, contains, not contain, in, not in.

    Name

    View only

    Displays the name of the installed application.

    Example: Cisco Webex Meetings

    Vendor

    View only

    Displays the software vendor/publisher. Example: Fortinet Technologies Inc

    Type

    View only

    Indicates the software type.

    Example: Other

    Version

    View only

    Displays the installed version number.

    Example: 7.0.0.9493

    Install Date

    View only

    Shows the installation date of the application.

    Example: 2023-11-07

    Action

    Click the delete icon to remove the application

    Manually deletes the software record from the asset, typically used for incorrect or outdated entries.

    Medium

    View

    Displays the total number of Medium vulnerabilities identified across the scanned assets.

    Low

    View

    Displays the total number of Low vulnerabilities identified across the scanned assets.

    Risk Distribution

    View

    Displays a stacked bar chart representing the distribution of vulnerabilities across different severity levels.

    Total Apps

    View

    Displays the total number of distinct applications identified across the scanned assets.

    Total Assets

    View

    Displays the total number of assets that have been scanned.

    Field

    Select

    Select the inventory field on which the filter should be applied.

    Condition

    Select

    Select the required condition to determine how the field should be matched.

    Value

    Enter/Select

    Enter or select the value to be matched against the selected field and condition.

    Vendor

    View

    Displays the vendor associated with the application.

    Example: Google LLC

    Hostname

    View

    Displays the hostname of the asset where the application was identified.

    Example: workstation-01

    IP Address

    View

    Displays the IP address associated with the host.

    Example: 192.168.1.50

    Components

    View

    Displays the number of software components or dependencies identified for the application.

    Example: 312

    Critical

    View

    Displays the number of Critical vulnerabilities associated with the application.

    High

    View

    Displays the number of High vulnerabilities associated with the application.

    Last Scanned

    View

    Displays the date and time when the application was last scanned.

    Actions

    Perform action

    Provides actions to view inventory details, view components, and download the SBOM for the selected application.

    Scan Info

    View

    Displays the Generated Time and Last Scanned Time.

    Vulnerability Summary

    View

    Displays the Critical, High, Medium, and Low vulnerability counts for the application.

    CVE List

    View

    Displays the CVEs identified for the application along with their severity information.

    Displays components associated specifically with the selected application.

    Version

    View

    Displays the version of the component.

    Example: 1.1.1

    Type

    View

    Displays the type of software component.

    Supplier

    View

    Displays the supplier or organization that provides the component.

    Origin

    View

    Displays the origin or source from which the component was obtained.

    License

    View

    Displays the license associated with the component.

    Description

    View

    Displays a description of the software component and its purpose.

    Release Date

    View

    Displays the release date of the component version.

    Checksum

    View

    Displays the checksum associated with the component for identification or integrity verification.

    Dependencies

    View

    Displays the dependencies associated with the component.

    Properties

    View

    Displays additional properties or metadata associated with the component.

    Notes

    View

    Displays additional notes or information provided for the component.

    Package URL (PURL)

    View

    Displays the Package URL (PURL) that uniquely identifies the software package.

    Grid View

    Select

    Displays component information in a structured grid/table format, allowing users to view the available component details in columns.

    Graph View

    Select

    Displays the components and their relationships in a graphical representation, making it easier to understand component and dependency relationships.

    Package

    View

    Displays the software package affected by the vulnerability.

    Example: openssl

    Version

    View

    Displays the version of the affected package.

    Example: 1.1.1

    Severity

    View

    Displays the severity level of the vulnerability.

    Example: Critical, High, Medium, or Low

    CVSS Score

    View

    Displays the Common Vulnerability Scoring System (CVSS) score assigned to the vulnerability.

    Example: 8.1

    Fix State

    View

    Displays the current fix status of the vulnerability.

    Example: Fixed / Unfixed

    Scan Time

    View

    Displays the date and time when the vulnerability was identified during the scan.

    Actions

    Perform action

    Provides actions available for the selected vulnerability, such as viewing its detailed information.

    Affected Software

    View

    Displays the applications and software packages affected by the vulnerability.

    Endpoints

    View

    Displays the number of endpoints affected by the vulnerability.

    CVSS Breakdown

    View

    Displays the CVSS vector and individual metrics used to calculate the vulnerability's CVSS score.

    Example: CVSS:3.1/AV:L/AC:L/PR:N/UI:R/S:U/C:H/I:H/A:H

    Attack Vector

    View

    Displays how the vulnerability can be exploited.

    Example: Low

    Attack Complexity

    View

    Displays the level of complexity required to exploit the vulnerability.

    Example: Low

    Privileges Required

    View

    Displays the level of privileges an attacker must have to exploit the vulnerability. Example: None

    User Interaction

    View

    Indicates whether user interaction is required to exploit the vulnerability.

    Example: Required

    Scope

    View

    Displays whether exploitation affects resources beyond the vulnerable component's security authority.

    Example: Unchanged

    Confidentiality

    View

    Displays the potential impact on the confidentiality of information.

    Example: High

    Integrity

    View

    Displays the potential impact on the integrity of information.

    Example: High

    Availability

    View

    Displays the potential impact on the availability of the affected system or resource.

    Example: High

    Package

    View

    Displays the software package affected by the vulnerability.

    Example: Scintilla

    Version

    View

    Displays the version of the affected package.

    Example: 5.5.4

    Patch Released

    View

    Displays whether a patch has been released for the vulnerability.

    Example: Pending

    Remediated

    View

    Displays whether the vulnerability has been remediated.

    Example: Pending

    Description

    View

    Displays the description of the vulnerability.

    Example: SciLexer.dll in Scintilla in Notepad++ (x64) before 7.7 allows remote code execution or denial of service via Unicode characters in a crafted .ml file.

    Reference(s)

    View

    Displays the available reference links associated with the CVE.

    Example: Packet Storm, GitHub, Notepad++ download page, and Scintilla history.

    Version Range

    View

    Displays the affected version range.

    Example: * – 7.7

    Platform

    View

    Displays the platform associated with the affected product, when available.

    Product

    View

    Displays additional affected products or components.

    Example: scintilla

    Application

    View

    Displays the application identified on the affected endpoint.

    Example: TortoiseGit 2.17.0.2 (64 bit)

    Hostname

    View

    Displays the hostname of the affected endpoint.

    Example: 317-Ayush-EIMS

    IP Address

    View

    Displays the IP address associated with the endpoint.

    Example: 172.31.0.1, 10.0.7.240

    Application

    View

    Displays the application associated with the vulnerability on the endpoint.

    Example: Antigravity IDE (User)

    Displays the number of certificates that are currently valid and filters the grid to show only valid certificates. Example: 48.

    Expiring Certificates

    Click the card to filter certificates nearing expiration.

    Displays the number of certificates that are approaching their expiry date and filters the grid accordingly. Example: Expiring in next 30 days.

    Expired Certificates

    Click the card to filter expired certificates.

    Displays the number of expired certificates and filters the grid to show only expired certificates. Example: 9.

    Search

    Enter a keyword to search certificates.

    Search certificates using the Subject, Issuer, or Certificate Description.

    If no matching records are found, the system displays a No SSL Certificate Present message.

    Subject / Issuer

    View the certificate subject and issuing authority.

    Displays the certificate subject and issuer information.

    Example: CN=Microsoft ECC TS Root Certificate Authority 2018.

    Cert Description

    View the certificate description.

    Displays additional information about the certificate. Example: Certificate signed by itself (not trusted).

    Cert Expires

    View the certificate expiry date and time.

    Displays the certificate expiration date in DD-MMM-YYYY HH: MM AM/PM format.

    Example: 28-Feb-2043 02:30 AM.

    Days Remaining

    View the remaining validity period.

    Displays the number of days remaining before the certificate expires or the number of days since it expired. Values are color-coded:

    • Green – Valid certificates.

    • Orange – Expiring certificates.

    • Red – Expired certificates.

    Type

    View the certificate type.

    Displays the certificate type as a badge. Available values: Self Signed, CA Signed.

    Status

    View the certificate status.

    Displays the certificate validity status as a badge.

    Available values: Valid, Expiring, Expired.

    Store Type

    View the certificate store location.

    Displays the Windows certificate store from which the certificate was discovered.

    Available values: Local Machine, Current User.

    Route

    Displays the movement route specified for the gate pass.

    Created On

    Displays the date and time when the gate pass was created.

    RET

    Indicates that the gate pass is marked as returnable.

    In Transit

    The asset movement is in progress.

    Acknowledged

    The gate pass has been acknowledged.

    Rejected

    The gate pass has been rejected.

    Cancelled

    The gate pass has been canceled.

    Port Name
  • Port State

  • Port Number

  • SFP Installed

  • SFP Type

  • Expected Hardware

  • Installed Hardware

  • Serial Number

  • State

  • Design Capacity
  • Estimated Charge Remaining

  • Estimated Run Time

  • Full Charge Capacity

  • Device ID and Battery Name

  • Current Status

  • Disk Score: Performance of the primary disk

  • Last Assessment Time: Date and time when the score was last calculated

  • IP Address

  • Make

  • Model

  • Device Type

  • EMS Name

  • Firmware Version

  • Region

  • State

  • City

  • Location

  • Edge – Click to see the below details:

  • Description

  • Source IP

  • Source Device

  • Source Port

  • Destination Ip

  • Destination Device

  • Destination Port

  • Layer Rate

  • Active Events (Click to redirect to the Active Events page)

  • Services (Click to redirect to the Services page)

  • Export – Click to create a PDF of the current topology view.

  • Zoom Keys - Icons can be used to navigate through the topology diagram.

  • Arrow Keys - Icons can be used to navigate through the topology diagram.

  • Agent
  • Status

  • Download Start Time

  • Download End Time

  • Next Retry Action Time

  • Inventory Download protocol

  • Startup Configuration download protocol

  • Running Configuration download protocol

  • Previous V/S Current Running

  • Baseline V/S Current Running

  • Current Startup

  • Baseline Startup

  • Previous V/S Current Startup

  • Baseline V/S Current Startup

  • This is used to acknowledge the event. NOC users or technicians can acknowledge it and add a comment to let other users know they are working on it. 

  • Diagnosis

  • Used to perform active diagnosis.  Diagnosis can be performed using Ping, SNMP Walk, and Trace Route. 

  • Ticket

  • Used to create an incident for the event.

  • Clear

  • Used to clear the vent. Cleared events can be viewed using the ‘Show History’ toggle button.

  • Activity log

  • Used to view the vent history.

  • Current Assigned
  • Impact Asset

  • Requester

  • Name

  • Email

  • Phone Number

  • Urgency

  • Severity

  • Impact

  • Impact Service

  • Service Classification

  • Event Status

  • Attachment

  • Knowledge Base

  • Filter based on duration

    Select the date range from the dropdown.

    Filters records based on the selected time period.

    Example: Selecting Last 60 Days displays records within the last 60 days.

    Service Name

  • Status (Icon is colour-coded for easy identification of service status)

  • Type

  • A End Node

  • E End IP

  • A End Port

  • Z End Node

  • Z End IP

  • Z End Port

  • Trail Type

  • Capacity

  • VCAT Size

  • Bandwidth (MBPS)

  • VLAN ID

  • Provision State

  • Actions

  • Information - Click the (i) button to access detailed information about this service.

  • Activate – Click to activate the service.

  • Deactivate – Click to deactivate the service.

  • PM Data - Enter the respective details in the following dialog boxes to view the performance report.

  • Path

  • Click to delete the service.

  • Aggregate
  • Duration

  • Status: Indicates the current state of the service (e.g., Active, Dropped, Passing Through).

  • Reason (for Dropped Services): Provides details about why the service is dropping at the selected node (e.g., Administrative shutdown, Faulty link, Bandwidth shortage).

  • VLAN (for Ethernet Services): Displays the associated VLAN ID for Ethernet services.

  • Source Port

  • Source JKLM

  • Destination Port

  • Destination JKLM

  • Source Protected Port.

  • Identify the asset with a user-friendly name.

    Asset ID

    A unique identifier is assigned to the asset within the system for easy tracking and reference.

    IP Address

    View the network address associated with the asset.

    Status

    Quickly understand the asset's current operational state (e.g., Active, Inactive, or Under Maintenance).

    Manufacturer

    Identify the company that produced the hardware asset.

    OS Version

    View the operating system version installed on the asset.

    System SKU Number

    Displays the unique System Stock Keeping Unit (SKU) number fetched directly from the discovery agent. This field helps in identifying the specific hardware model and configuration provided by the manufacturer. The value is auto-populated by the inventory agent when the asset is discovered and cannot be edited manually. Example: 15AB-1234-XYZ

    Actions

    Edit

    Modify any of the asset's details to ensure accuracy and reflect any changes.

    Delete

    Remove the asset from the inventory if it's no longer needed.

    Add Owner

    Assign a specific user as the asset's owner, facilitating responsibility and ownership tracking.

    Schedule RDP

    This functionality is available depending on the specific configuration. It allows users to schedule a remote desktop connection to the asset (useful for managing Windows-based devices remotely).

    CLI Session

    Initiating a CLI session connects to a network device to execute commands for tasks like configuration, diagnostics, and software updates, enabling efficient device management.

    Add Owner

    Click Add Owner to assign a user as the asset owner. Assigns a user as the asset's owner for ownership tracking. If the assigned user is later marked inactive, they are automatically removed from the asset. The change is reflected in the asset fields and recorded in the activity log.

    Add User

    Click Add User to assign a user to the asset. Assigns a user as the asset user (used by). If the assigned user is marked inactive, they are automatically removed from the asset, ensuring assets remain linked only to active users. All changes are tracked in the activity log.

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    IP Address*

    Auto-filled

    Displays the IP address of the selected asset. This is non-editable.

    Example: 10.0.4.31

    Use Custom Username

    Label

    Description/ Example

    No of Logins

    Displays the total number of times a user profile has accessed this specific IT asset.

    No of Logouts

    Displays the number of times a user profile has ended a session on the IT asset.

    Profile Name

    Label

    Description

    Example

    Alias

    A custom label or nickname assigned to the asset (if configured)

    EIMS-Laptop-BGLR

    Build Number

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Search

    Type at least three characters to perform a search

    Performs a global keyword search across application name, vendor, and type fields.

    Filter

    Critical

    View

    Displays the total number of Critical vulnerabilities identified across the scanned assets.

    High

    View

    Search

    Search

    Allows users to search the inventory using a keyword.

    Filter

    Filter

    Application Name

    View

    Displays the name of the application identified in the SBOM data.

    Example: Google Chrome

    Version

    View

    View

    View

    Opens the SBOM Inventory Detail sidebar for the selected application.

    The sidebar provides application details, host information, scan information, vulnerability summary, and the associated CVE list.

    View Components

    Navigate

    Application Details

    View

    Displays the application Version, SBOM Format, Components, and Vendor.

    Host Info

    View

    All

    Select

    Displays all components available for the selected SBOM inventory record, including associated dependencies.

    Application

    CVE ID

    View

    Displays the unique identifier of the vulnerability.

    Example: CVE-2024-1234

    Application Name

    View

    Overview

    View

    Displays the overview of the selected vulnerability.

    CVS Breakdown

    Application Name

    View

    Displays the name of the application affected by the vulnerability.

    Example: Antigravity IDE (User)

    Hostname

    View

    Published

    View

    Displays the date when the CVE was originally published.

    Example: Sep 14, 2019

    NVD Updated

    View

    Product

    View

    Displays the affected product.

    Example: notepad++

    Vendor

    View

    Hostname

    View

    Displays the hostname of an endpoint associated with the affected software.

    Example: 317-Ayush-EIMS

    IP Address

    View

    Total Certificates

    Click the card to view all discovered certificates.

    Displays the total number of SSL certificates discovered for the selected Windows asset.

    Example: 57.

    Valid Certificates

    Gate Pass ID

    Displays the gate pass's unique identifier.

    Status

    Displays the gate pass's current status.

    Process

    Draft

    The gate pass is in draft status.

    Pending Approval

    The gate pass is awaiting approval.

    Approved

    Label

    Action

    Description/Example

    Show Only Closed

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    When enabled, it displays only closed records in the selected tab.

    Example: Enabling the toggle in the Change tab displays only closed changes. When disabled, closed records are excluded from the list, restoring the default view.

    Search

    Enter a keyword in the search field.

    Steps to Initiate CLI Connection

    • If your role requires pre-approval, clicking Request will route the session for manager or admin approval.

    • Once approved, the session becomes active during the defined window.

    • If you have direct privileges, clicking Submit will initiate the CLI session instantly without approval.

    • All actions are logged for audit, and access is time-bound and usage-controlled to maintain compliance and security.

    Instructions to Schedule RDP

    Sections

    Details

    User Logins/Logouts

    What you see on the screen

    Asset Lifecycle

    Panel View

    Inventory Tree

    Software

    Operating System Details

    The platform agent automatically fetches these fields from the device.

    Application (Installed Software)

    SBOM

    SBOM Inventory

    Vulnerability

    Use case:

    For example, if OpenSSL 1.1.1 is installed on an asset and a vulnerability such as CVE-2024-1234 is identified, the Vulnerabilities page displays the CVE, affected application and package, severity, CVSS score, fix state, and scan time. Users can select View to open the detailed vulnerability information.

    SSL Certificates

    The SSL Certificates section is available only for Windows devices discovered using the Inventory Agent. It is not available for manually added assets.

    What you see on the screen

    Gate Pass Records

    Gate passes can only be created through an IMACD process. The Gate Pass Records section does not provide options to create, edit, or delete gate passes.

    What you see on the screen

    A newly generated gate pass is displayed in the asset's Gate Pass Records section after it is generated through an IMACD Move process.

    Hardware Inventory

    Battery Details

    Windows Experience Index (WEI) Score

    My Topology

    Configuration Details

    Download Job Summary

    Configuration Details

    Inventory Details

    Events

    Tickets

    Services

    Performance

    Export – These reports can be downloaded in an Excel or PDF format using the respective action icon.

    Activity Log

    Export - Audits can be downloaded in CSV, Excel, or PDF formats using the respective action icon.

    Lambda Usage (Applicable to DWDM / OTN / ASON)

    Port Utilization

    CTP Utilization (Applicable to SDH)

    E1 Trails (Applicable to SDH)

    Export—Click to choose your export format. You can Download the details as a separate CSV file or an Excel-compatible XLS file.

    VCG Trails (Applicable to SDH)

    Cross Connections (Applicable to SDH)

    Export—Click to choose your export format. You can Download the details as a separate CSV file or an Excel-compatible XLS file.

    Flow Domain (Applicable to SDH)

    Export—Click to choose your export format. You can Download the details as a separate CSV file or an Excel-compatible XLS file.

    Protection Group (Applicable to SDH)

    Export—Click to choose your export format. You can Download the details as a separate CSV file or an Excel-compatible XLS file.

    Channel Mapping (Applicable to PDH)

    E1 Channel Utilization (Applicable to PDH)

    Inventory Agent
    IMACD

    Toggle

    This will typically be the user's network login name or alias.

    The Windows OS build number, indicating the system's software version level

    Select a field → Choose a condition → Enter a value

    Displays the total number of High vulnerabilities identified across the scanned assets.

    Allows users to refine the inventory results using Field, Condition, and Value.

    Displays the version of the application.

    Example: 124.0.6367.91

    Navigates to the Components page for the selected application, where users can view the identified components and switch between the available All and Application views and different display modes.

    Displays the Hostname, IP Address, and Host ID associated with the application.

    Select

    Displays the application associated with the vulnerability.

    Example: Google Chrome

    Displays the hostname of the endpoint where the affected application is identified.

    Example: 317-Ayush-EIMS

    Displays the date when the CVE information was last updated in the NVD.

    Displays the vendor associated with the affected product.

    Example: notepad-plus-plus

    Displays the IP address associated with the affected endpoint.

    Example: 172.31.0.1, 10.0.7.240

    Click the card to filter valid certificates.

    Displays the process used to generate the gate pass.

    The gate pass has been approved.

    Searches for records that match the entered keyword in the selected tab.

    Duplicate Clusters

    Clusters with no field conflicts that meet the configured one-click merge threshold can be merged automatically during a pipeline run. However, clusters with active dependencies such as open Incidents/Changes, License Allocations, or Contract relations are kept for manual review.

    What you see on the screen

    The Duplicate Clusters page provides a consolidated view of asset records identified as potential duplicates. It allows users to review duplicate clusters, compare candidate records, select a survivor, resolve field-level conflicts, and perform the required deduplication action.

    The page includes:

    • Summary cards

    • Duplicate cluster filters

    • Duplicate cluster list

    • Cluster review options

    Duplicate Clusters | Summary Cards

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Filter Duplicate Clusters

    You can filter the duplicate cluster queue based on its current state.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Cluster Details

    The duplicate cluster list displays key information about each identified cluster.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Clicking a Cluster opens the Cluster Review page, where users can examine the records in detail before resolving the cluster. Use the Cluster Review page to examine candidate asset records within a duplicate cluster before deciding whether to merge them.

    Review Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The candidate records section displays the asset records identified as potential duplicates.

    For each candidate record, you can review information such as:

    • Asset record

    • Source

    • Created date

    • Completeness score

    Use this information to compare the candidate records and determine which record should be retained.

    The Survivor is the asset record that will be retained when the duplicate records are merged.

    To select a survivor

    1. Open the duplicate cluster.

    2. Review the candidate records.

    3. Select the record that should remain after the merge.

    4. The selected record is marked as Survivor.

    When a survivor is selected, the field conflict table uses the survivor's values as the default values for the merged record.

    Use Case

    An asset may have been discovered from multiple sources and therefore exist as several records. One record may contain more complete or reliable information than the others.

    In this situation, select the most appropriate record as the Survivor so that it becomes the trusted asset record after the merge.

    The field conflict table allows you to compare values from the candidate records before merging them.

    • Fields with different values across candidate records are identified as conflicts.

    • Fields with matching values are not marked as conflicts.

    The table provides:

    • Values from the different candidate records.

    • A result column showing the value that will be used in the merged record.

    • Visual identification of conflicting fields.

    Review the conflicts carefully before completing the merge to ensure that the resulting asset record contains the appropriate information.

    When duplicate asset records contain different values for the same field, the Field Conflict table highlights the conflicting values.

    Review the values provided by each source and determine which value to retain in the final asset record.

    Steps

    1. Review the conflicting field.

    2. Compare the values provided by the different sources.

    3. Select the value that should be retained in the final asset record.

    4. Continue reviewing the remaining conflicting fields.

    The selected values are applied when the duplicate records are merged.

    Use Case

    An asset may have a different hostname or location in two discovery sources. The reviewer can compare the source values and select the correct value before merging the records.

    If field-level values have been manually overridden during conflict resolution, the reviewer can reset the selections to the values associated with the proposed survivor.

    Steps

    1. Review the current field selections.

    2. Select Reset to Survivor.

    3. Verify that the field values have been restored to the proposed survivor's values.

    4. Make any required changes before proceeding with the merge.

    This helps quickly revert manual field selections and return to the survivor-based values.

    Before merging duplicate records, review the Merge Impact Preview to understand what will happen when the merge is completed.

    The preview provides information such as:

    • Records that will be retired.

    • Tickets that will be re-pointed.

    • Licenses that will be released.

    Steps

    1. Review the merge impact information.

    2. Verify the records that will be retired.

    3. Review any tickets that will be re-pointed.

    4. Review licenses that will be released.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Cluster Review | Split Cluster

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    My Profile

    When you click the Profile icon (top-right corner of the platform), a dropdown menu appears. This menu provides quick access to personal settings, status control, log history, shortcuts, and session actions.

    Profile Menu | Basic Details

    Label
    Description
    Example / Notes

    Merged This Month

    View

    Displays the number of duplicate records merged this month.

    Pending

    Select

    Displays clusters that are pending review or resolution.

    Ambiguous

    Select

    Displays clusters where the duplicate relationship requires further review.

    Resolved

    Select

    Displays clusters that have already been resolved.

    Rule

    Select

    Displays the deduplication rule associated with the cluster.

    %

    Enter percentage

    Displays the percentage or similarity-related value associated with the cluster.

    Record

    View

    Displays the number of asset records included in the cluster.

    Sources

    View

    Displays the sources from which the records originated.

    Similarity

    View

    Displays the similarity score between the records using a progress bar.

    Conflicts

    View

    Displays the number or presence of conflicting field values between records.

    Proposed Survivor

    View

    Displays the asset record proposed to remain as the surviving record after merging.

    State

    View

    Displays the current state of the duplicate cluster.

    Action

    Click

    Provides the Review option.

    Choose Survivor

    Choose the Survivor

    Displays multiple asset lists for selection of the survivor; it has details of the asset. Allows the reviewer to select or override the record that should remain as the surviving asset record.

    Resolve field conflicts

    Select the required field for the survivor

    In the Resolve field conflict, it displays all details of the asset that is under the matched field like IP address, asset name. Displays field values from each source and highlights fields where conflicting values are identified. You can select from different source and make it as one cluster.

    What happens on merge

    View

    Displays the selected result value that will be retained after the merge.

    Verify that the selected values represent the most accurate asset information.

    If the impact is acceptable, proceed with the merge.

    Split Cluster

    Assign each record to a group

    Allows users to divide records into separate groups. Records assigned to the same group remain together; the split does not merge or retire any records.

    + Add Group

    Select + Add Group

    Allows users to create an additional group when the records need to be divided into more than two groups.

    Assign to Group

    Select Cluster A, Cluster B, or another added group

    Assigns each record to the selected group. Every record must be assigned to a group before the split can be confirmed.

    Confirm Split

    Select Confirm Split

    Splits the original cluster into the configured groups based on the record assignments.

    Duplicate Clusters

    View

    Displays the total number of identified duplicate clusters, along with a percentage badge, subtitle, and progress bar.

    Redundant Records

    View

    Search

    Enter keyword

    Search for the required data.

    All

    Select

    Cluster

    Click

    Displays the unique identifier of the duplicate cluster. Click to open the Cluster Review page.

    Rule

    View

    Cluster name

    View

    Displays the name of the Cluster

    Cluster Similarity

    View

    Merge

    Select Merge

    Consolidates duplicate asset records into a single record. The selected Survivor is retained, while the other records are retired.

    Not Duplicate

    Select Not Duplicate

    Splitting this Cluster

    Select a group (Cluster A or Cluster B) for each record

    Allows users to divide the records in the cluster into separate groups. Records assigned to the same group stay together, and splitting does not merge or retire any records.

    Cluster A / Cluster B

    Assign records to Cluster A or Cluster B

    Cluster Review

    Choose Survivor

    Resolve Field Conflicts

    Reset to Survivor

    What Happens on Merge

    Review the impact before confirming the merge to ensure that dependent records and relationships are handled as expected.

    Displays the number of asset records identified as redundant.

    Displays all duplicate clusters in the queue.

    Displays the Rule name of the cluster.

    Displays the similarity score between the records using a progress bar.

    Keeps the records separate when they represent different assets, even if they have similar names or identifiers.

    Provides two groups within the cluster to organize the records. For example, records can be assigned to Cluster A or Cluster B based on whether they belong to the same asset.

    Displays the logged-in user’s basic profile details.

    Shikar – shikar.srivastav@infraon.io

    Clock In / Clock Out

    Used to log working hours for attendance tracking. Switching to Clock Out ends the current active session.

    Shows the timestamp of the last action.

    View Logs

    Opens attendance/activity logs to review login history and time entries.

    View daily login/logout logs.

    Status

    Shows the current availability status. Users can switch between statuses such as Active, Away, and Busy, depending on configuration.

    Current Status: Active

    Account Settings

    Navigates to the Account Settings page, where users can update profile details, security settings, preferences, and attendance config.

    Click here to know more.

    Keyboard Shortcuts

    Opens a pop-up showing available keyboard shortcuts for quick navigation.

    User: g+u, Requester: g+r, etc.

    Logout

    Logs the user out of the platform.

    Redirects to the login page.

    Privacy Policy / Terms of Service

    Links to compliance and platform usage policies.

    External redirect.

    This page lets users manage their personal profile settings, including basic details, password, preferences, signature, attendance options, approvals, and security settings like 2FA. All changes apply only to the logged-in user.

    Users can update basic profile details, including full name, gender, contact number, time zone, and email address. This section also supports changing the profile picture and enabling Two-Factor Authentication (2FA) for secure login.

    General | Account Settings

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Profile Picture

    Upload / Change

    Upload or modify your avatar displayed across the platform.

    Full Name

    View / Edit

    Users can update their login password by entering their current password and setting a new one. This is used to maintain account security and should be updated periodically or when credentials are compromised.

    Change Password | Account Settings

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Current Password*

    Enter existing password

    Required to verify identity before applying changes

    New Password*

    Enter new password

    Adjust personal viewing and language settings. Users can set how many records appear per page, select their preferred interface language, and adjust the font size using the slider.

    These preferences apply only to the logged-in user and do not affect global system settings.

    Use this section to create and manage email signatures that automatically append to communications sent from the platform. Multiple signatures can be added and stored for different use cases (e.g., support, escalation, internal).

    Add Signature | Account Settings

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    New Signature

    Click

    Opens a pop-up window to create a new signature.

    Title

    Enter text

    This section stores the user's professional details and organizational mapping. It helps in defining the user’s role, department, experience, skills, business entity, and notification contact details within the platform.

    Field Details| Account Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Designation

    Enter text

    Stores the job title used internally. Example: Frontdesk Engineer

    Organization Role

    • After entering details, click Submit to save changes.

    • Updated details will reflect across dashboards, workflows, and reporting modules.

    This section displays your attendance logs for selected date ranges. Users can view clock-in/clock-out times, total working hours, remarks, and reasons for leave. You can filter records, review daily entries, and verify time logs based on system-recorded data.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Date

    View

    Shows the specific date of attendance entry. Example: 19 Wed, Nov 2025

    In

    The Pending Approvals section displays requests that require the user’s action—typically approval or rejection of workflow items such as attendance logs, requests, or task submissions.

    This page only shows items assigned to the logged-in user as an approver. If no items require action, the page remains empty.

    This page displays the attendance records of users who report to you. It includes login/logout times, total and effective working hours, remarks (Worked/Absent), and location-based fields such as latitude, longitude, and distance from the base. You can search by username, apply date-range filters, and review daily logs to monitor team activity and ensure compliance.

    User Info (Name & Email)

    Account Settings

    General

    Change Password

    User Preferences

    Signature

    Information

    Attendance

    Pending Approvals

    Sub-ordinates Attendance

    Update the display name associated with your account. Example: Shikar.

    Email

    View Only

    Shows the registered email address used for login and notifications.

    Gender

    Select Option

    Choose the gender preference from Male, Female, or Other.

    Phone Number

    Add / Edit

    Enter your primary mobile number with the country code.Example: +974 4412 3456.

    Timezone

    Select Dropdown

    Set your local timezone for accurate timestamps.Example: (GMT+05:30) Asia/Kolkata [IST].

    Landline

    Add / Edit

    Enter the official landline contact number (optional).

    Contact Extension

    Add / Edit

    Add an internal extension number if applicable (optional).

    Two-Factor Authentication (2FA)

    Enable / Disable

    Enable enhanced security using TOTP via an authenticator app.

    Submit

    Save Changes

    Applies and saves profile updates.

    Define a new secure password for login

    Submit

    Save changes

    Applies the password update after validation

    Name of the signature template.Example: "Support Team Signature"

    Editor (Text area)

    Type / Format

    Add and format signature content. Supports text styling, hyperlinks, and images.Example: Name, role, contact details, company logo.

    Formatting Toolbar

    Bold / Italic / Underline / Alignment / Insert Image

    Apply styling and insert media for professional formatting.

    Save / Close

    Save or Exit

    Save changes or close the editor without saving.

    Enter text

    Defines the functional role assigned within the system hierarchy. Example: Service Engineer

    Department

    Select from the dropdown

    Associates the user with a specific department. Used for routing & reporting. Example: Support / Operations / Engineering

    Experience Months

    Enter value (number)

    Total months of professional experience. Helpful for skill-mapping. Example: 24

    Experience Years

    Enter value (number)

    Total years of professional experience. Example: 3

    Skills

    Select from the dropdown

    Define skillsets for resource assignment & workload mapping. Example: Networking / Troubleshooting / Linux

    Notify Email

    Enter email

    Email address used for task/ticket notifications. Example: john.doe@infraon.com

    Notify Phone No(s)

    Enter phone

    Phone number used for SMS/voice alerts. Example: +91 987XXXX210

    Business Entity

    Enter or select

    Indicates the business unit to which the user belongs. Example: Global Support

    Business Segment

    Enter text

    Categorizes the user under a business division. Example: IT Operations

    Partner Name

    Enter text

    Used when the user belongs to a partner organization. Example: TechSolutions Pvt Ltd

    Subsidiary

    Enter or select

    Maps the user to a subsidiary entity in multi-org setups. Example: Infraon India Pvt Ltd

    View

    System-recorded clock-in time. Example: 03:52 PM

    Out

    View

    System-recorded clock-out time.Example: 06:41 PM

    Effective Hours

    View

    Actual productive time calculated from first clock-in to last clock-out after break deductions. Example: 1 hr, 39 min

    Total Hours

    View

    Gross working hours, including all logged sessions. Example: 2 hr, 48 min

    Remarks

    View

    Work status based on attendance. Example: Worked / Absent

    Latitude / Longitude

    View

    Shows captured geo-coordinates (if location tracking is enabled).

    Login Type

    View

    Indicates login source. Example: Remote / Base / Mobile

    Distance from Base

    View

    Distance from the assigned base location at login time.

    Approval Status

    View

    Shows if attendance adjustments are pending approval. Example: Approved / Pending

    Reason

    View

    Shows remarks for absence or manual edits. Example: No Reason Provided

    Filter (Last 30 Days)

    Select Filter

    Filters attendance records based on date range. Example: Today / This Month / Custom Range

    Project Settings

    Project Settings defines the reusable configuration required to standardize project creation and execution. It allows users to predefine project structure, task structure, workflows, teams, and field behavior so that projects can be created consistently without repeated manual setup.

    Within Project Management, Project Settings serves as the configuration layer for creating and managing templates. These templates are later used during project creation to auto-populate details, tasks, teams, and workflows.

    Project Settings includes:

    • Project Template

    • Task Template

    These two components work together to define both project-level and task-level structure.

    Working on a Purchase Order

    Once a Purchase Order (PO) is created, users with the necessary privileges can manage and process it further. The PO record opens in a pop-up window containing four tabs that provide different views and actions related to the PO.

    PO Details

    Summary

    Displays all information entered during PO creation, including:

    • Basic Details – Order name, vendor, department, currency, delivery date, etc.

    • Item & Cost Details – Item name, category, quantity, pricing, discount, tax, and total cost breakdown.

    Asset Received

    This view shows a detailed summary of assets associated with the PO. It helps track order progress, including the number of items ordered, received, and pending.

    Users can classify and organize files for clarity and compliance when uploading attachments to a Purchase Order.

    The Shipment Creation feature allows users to create and manage shipments against an approved Purchase Order (PO). Users can create full or partial shipments based on the available quantities in the Purchase Order.

    A shipment records the delivery information, shipment items, addresses, contact details, and attachments. Once the shipment is created, the received and available quantities in the Purchase Order are updated accordingly.

    The Shipment section is available from the Purchase Order view page. The Add Shipment option is available only when the Purchase Order is Approved and has quantities remaining to be received.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Shipping | Shipment Items

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    After creation, users can view the shipment and update its status, such as Ready for Dispatch or Dispatched. Once the shipment is delivered, users can use Receive Asset to record the received items.

    The received assets are linked to the shipment and added to the IT Asset page. Shipment information is also available from the associated Vendor page.

    Shipment | Status Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Activity Log provides a detailed history of all actions and updates related to a Purchase Order (PO). It captures every modification authorized users make, including updates to terms and conditions, vendor details, billing/shipping addresses, currency, department, payment terms, and expected delivery dates.

    Each log entry is time-stamped and tagged with the user who acted, making monitoring and auditing PO activities easy. The log is organized chronologically, with the most recent changes displayed at the top for quick reference.

    The State / Status indicator reflects the current Purchase Order (PO) stage within its lifecycle. It helps users quickly identify whether a PO is still being drafted or is awaiting approval.

    PO Workflow | Basic Details

    Infraon Infinity supports Purchase Order approval through both the application UI and email-based approval actions. Once the Purchase Order reaches the configured approval stage, authorized approvers can review and approve or reject it according to the configured workflow.

    Authorized approvers can directly approve or reject a Purchase Order from the Purchase Order Edit page.

    To approve a Purchase Order from the Edit page:

    • Navigate to Purchase Order.

    • Open the required Purchase Order that is in Waiting for Approval status.

    • Click Edit to open the Purchase Order Edit page.

    • Move to the Terms and Conditions step in the stepper.

    • Click Approve.

    • In the approval window:

      • Enter comments in the Comment section.

      • Add or select a signature if signature approval is enabled in the workflow.

    • Click:

    After the approval action is completed:

    • The Purchase Order status is updated automatically.

    • Approval or rejection comments are recorded in the recent activity/history section.

    • For multi-level approvals, the next approver in the workflow can continue the approval process.

    Infraon Infinity also allows approvers to approve or reject Purchase Orders directly from email approval actions.

    When a Purchase Order is submitted for approval, approval emails are automatically sent to the approvers configured in the workflow.

    To approve a Purchase Order through email:

    • Open the approval email received for the Purchase Order.

    • Click Take Action from the email notification.

    • Review the Purchase Order details in the approval page.

    • Enter comments if required.

    Accept to approve the Purchase Order.

  • Reject the Purchase Order.

  • Add or select a signature if signature approval is enabled.

  • Click:

    • Accept to approve the Purchase Order.

    • Reject the Purchase Order.

  • After the action is completed:

  • The Purchase Order workflow status is updated automatically.

  • Approval comments and signature details are recorded in the approval history.

  • If multi-level approval is configured, the request is forwarded to the next approver in the workflow.

  • Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Category

    Select from the drop-down.

    Choose the asset type linked to the PO. Options include IT Asset or Fixed Asset. Example: Selecting "IT Asset" will filter the list to only display IT-related items in the PO.

    Search

    Enter text in the input field.

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Upload Area

    Drag and drop / Browse to upload

    Upload files (Formats: PNG, JPEG, PDF, DOCX, XLSX, etc., Max size: 20MB).

    Category*

    Shipment Description

    Enter a description for the shipment.

    Provides additional information about the shipment.

    Example: Laptop shipment - Batch 1.

    Purchase Order

    View the associated Purchase Order.

    Item

    Select/view the Purchase Order line item.

    Displays the items included in the Purchase Order.

    Available Quantity

    View the remaining quantity available for shipment.

    Status

    Update the shipment status.

    Tracks the current stage of the shipment.

    Example: Ready for Dispatch → Dispatched.

    Receive Asset

    Click to record received assets.

    Status / Stage

    Description

    Draft (Creation)

    When a PO is initially created, it enters the Creation stage and is automatically marked with the status Draft. The PO is still being prepared, and details can be reviewed or edited before proceeding to the next stage.

    Waiting for Approval/ Approval

    Once the order process is ready to begin, users can advance the PO to the Approval stage. Upon doing so, a pop-up window will appear, prompting the user to define the type of approval and select the appropriate approver(s) — either a team or an individual manager.

    Send to Reporting Manager: By default, the approval request is set to be sent to a team. When toggled on, the system switches to manager-based approval, allowing the user to select a specific reporting manager to approve the PO.

    Select Team / User: Depending on the approval type, select the team or individual approver from the drop-down list.

    An approval email is sent to all designated owners if a team is selected. If a manager is selected, the system sends the approval notification exclusively to that individual.

    Example: Selecting Procurement Team will notify all procurement approvers; selecting Finance Manager—John Smith will notify only that manager.

    Attachments

    Shipping

    Shipment Information

    The system prevents users from entering a shipment quantity greater than the available Purchase Order quantity. At least one valid line item quantity is required to create a shipment.

    Shipment Status and Receiving

    Activity Log

    State/ Status

    Approval of Purchase Orders

    Approve from the Edit Page

    Approval through Email Action

    Allows users to search for specific assets in the PO list.

    Example: Enter "Laptop" to quickly locate all laptop assets in the PO.

    Sort By

    Select from the drop-down.

    Sort asset records in ascending or descending order based on selected criteria. Available criteria include Hostname, Asset Name, Asset ID, Criticality, Operational Status, Status, Device Down, etc. Example: Sorting by “Operational Status” in ascending order will group active devices at the top.

    Select from the drop-down

    Choose a category to classify the attachment:

    • Default Category

    • Quotation

    • Terms & Conditions

    • Invoiced and Receipts

    • Payment and Financial Documents

    Description

    Enter text

    Provide a brief note or context about the uploaded attachment.

    Upload

    Click to confirm

    Uploads the selected file(s) to the PO record.

    Cancel

    Click to abort

    Closes the pop-up without saving the changes.

    Identifies the Purchase Order against which the shipment is being created.

    Mode of Shipment

    Select the shipment method.

    Specifies how the items are being transported.

    Example: Road Transport.

    Challan Number

    Enter the challan number.

    Records the delivery/challan reference associated with the shipment.

    Expected Arrival Date

    Select the expected arrival date.

    Specifies when the shipment is expected to arrive.

    From Address

    Select an existing address or add a new address.

    Specifies where the shipment is being dispatched from. Addresses can be selected from the Address Book or added from the shipment page.

    To Address

    Select an existing address or add a new address.

    Specifies where the shipment is being delivered.

    Contact Details

    Enter or select the contact information.

    Specifies the person to contact regarding the shipment, typically the vendor contact.

    Attachments

    Upload supporting documents.

    Allows users to attach shipment-related documents such as delivery documents or challans.

    Indicates how many units are still available to be shipped.

    Received Quantity

    View the quantity already received.

    Shows how many units have already been received against the Purchase Order.

    Shipment Quantity

    Enter the quantity to be shipped.

    Specifies how many units are included in the current shipment.

    Example: If 100 laptops were ordered and 4 have already been received, the available quantity is 96. The user can create a shipment for any valid quantity up to 96.

    Records the quantity received against the shipment and links the received assets to the shipment.

    Received Product History

    View the receiving history.

    Displays information about previously received items, including who received them and the quantity received.

    Edit

    Edit shipment information when permitted.

    Shipment information can be edited while the shipment is in Draft status. Once it reaches another status, editing is restricted.

    Received Quotes (Creation)

    Procurement team records vendor quotes directly in the PO module. Each quote includes price, delivery timelines, and warranty terms and is stored for selection and audit in Infraon.

    Negotiation (Execution)

    After vendor discussions, procurement or the requesting department updates the PO with revised prices, delivery terms, or SLA changes. All changes are logged in the PO history.

    Send to Supplier / Vendor (Execution)

    The approved PO is sent to the selected vendor from the PO module. Vendor acknowledgement and expected delivery date are updated in the PO record.

    Form Request and Confirmation (Execution)

    Confirms final PO details, links any related PR, and performs compliance checks before execution.

    Waiting for Quotation Approval (Execution)

    PO remains in this stage until all threshold-based approvals are completed within the configured PO workflow in Infraon.

    Waiting for Delivery (Execution)

    Tracks vendor shipment status. Users can mark items as Received and view the Received Product History in real-time.

    Received (Execution)

    Items are verified against the PO in the Asset or Fixed Asset module. Received items are linked to asset records in Infraon CMDB.

    Waiting for Invoice (Execution)

    The vendor invoice is uploaded or linked to the PO. Finance validates invoice details against the PO and received assets.

    Waiting for Payment (Execution)

    Finance schedules payment according to the PO payment terms. Status is tracked until payment completion.

    Payment Done (Execution)

    Payment reference details are recorded in the PO record.

    PO Close (Close)

    PO is closed once all deliveries, invoices, and payments are completed. All related records remain searchable for reporting and audits.

    Add a Dashboard

    Instructions to 'Add Dashboard'

    To add a new dashboard:

    • Navigate to the Dashboard module.

    • Expand the left panel by clicking the right arrow key.

    • Click the plus (+) icon to create a new dashboard.

    • Provide a name (this name will represent and help identify the dashboard) for the dashboard and click Create.

    Once created, the next step is configuring Widgets, which dynamically display data from various modules in graphical or tabular formats.

    Infraon widgets are pre-built components designed to pull key insights from your infrastructure, ITSM modules, and network data, and display them in clear, interactive formats such as:

    Supported Modules

    Count Bar is supported across the following Ticket Summary module:

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Widgets are grouped into multiple categories, such as Assets, Statistics, Events, Views, ITSM, Contract Management, IMACD, Purchase Orders, NCCM, System, Log Management, and IPAM, ensuring complete coverage across IT operations and business service management.

    The Assets category provides insights into IT and Fixed Assets, including inventory distribution, purchases, license usage, consumables, and vendor information. IT teams can track asset lifecycles, utilization, and financial impact.

    The Statistics category helps monitor performance metrics, availability, trends, and resource utilization. It is crucial for proactive oversight and SLA reporting.

    The Events category provides a breakdown of all system events and alarms, helping teams prioritize incidents by severity and track event history over time.

    The Views category provides device-level status and network visualizations, enabling topology-based monitoring and drill-downs.

    The ITSM category consolidates ticketing, request, change, release, and problem metrics in one location. It allows support teams to track SLA compliance, workload, and turnaround times.

    Summary Widget

    The Summary widgets offer high-level aggregation and drill-down capabilities for the Ticket, Request, Problem, Change, and Release modules. These widgets support flexible data grouping and multiple drill-down levels, empowering users to visualize and analyze operational metrics with greater depth.

    Count Summary Widget

    The Count Summary widgets offer high-level aggregation and drill-down capabilities for the Ticket, Request, Problem, Change, and Release modules. These widgets support flexible data grouping and multiple drill-down levels, empowering users to visualize and analyze operational metrics with greater depth.

    The My Approval Count Summary widget provides a summary of approval requests assigned to the logged-in user, with counts grouped by ITSM module and approval status. Users can view Pending, Approved, Rejected, and Total counts and drill down into the corresponding approval records.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Approval Record Details

    The widget is then displayed on the dashboard with the available approval counts. To approve a specific request, select the required Incident, Request, Problem, Change, Release, or Task module from the widget. Click the relevant approval count to open the corresponding records and view their details. The displayed columns and record information vary based on the selected module.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    My Approval Count Summary | Approve Icon

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Contract Management category enables organizations to track vendor/manufacturer contracts, including their types and status, for compliance and renewal purposes.

    The IMACD category captures Install, Move, Add, Change, and Dispose activities, providing visibility into asset and service lifecycle changes.

    The Purchase Order category tracks all purchase orders, providing summaries of order counts and detailed records.

    The NCCM category provides insights into configuration backups, baseline comparisons, vulnerabilities, and policy compliance for network devices.

    The System category monitors platform/system health for proactive troubleshooting.

    The Log Management category provides an overview of collected logs, counts, and summaries for better monitoring and auditing.

    The IPAM category focuses on IP address and subnet utilization, ensuring optimized network capacity planning.

    Select the widget you want to configure, then set up its parameters.

    While each widget serves a predefined purpose (e.g., asset tracking, ticket monitoring, event summaries), they can be fully customized by applying filters, selecting specific time ranges, or adjusting visual elements such as color schemes.

    The Configuration tab allows you to define how a widget should display information. Different configuration fields will appear depending on the widget category and chart type selected. The table below combines all available fields across different widget types for reference.

    The Filter tab allows you to refine and narrow widget data by applying specific filters. Instead of displaying all available information, you can limit the results to focus on relevant data points (e.g., filtering tickets by priority or assets by tags).

    Click on Add to finalize your configuration and add the widget to the dashboard.

    You can perform the following actions while editing a dashboard:

    Edit Dashboard | Add Dashboard

    Click on Submit to save and apply the changes to your dashboard.

    The Global Filters section in the Edit Dashboard page is used to configure dashboard-level filters that dynamically apply across all configured widgets. These filters help users narrow down dashboard data by selected criteria, such as infrastructure, assets, locations, and ITSM-specific parameters.

    Users can configure:

    • Standard Global Filters

    • Date Filters

    • ITSM Global Filters

    Configurations | Global Filters

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Location Hierarchy Filter allows administrators to configure location-based hierarchy levels for dashboard filtering. Users can then select values through cascading dropdowns to filter ticket and asset/CMDB widgets based on the selected hierarchy.

    How does it work?

    An administrator can configure a hierarchy such as Country → State → City. When a user selects a country, the State dropdown displays only states under that country, and selecting a state further scopes the city options. After clicking Apply, the dashboard widgets display data matching the selected hierarchy.

    Location Hierarchy Filter Configuration

    The configuration sidebar allows administrators to enable the filter, add hierarchy levels, reorder them, and save or cancel the configuration.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The dashboard displays cascading dropdowns for the configured hierarchy levels.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Ticket and Request dashboard widgets support custom field-based filtering and grouping, enabling users to analyze data using workflow-specific attributes. Supported custom fields of type Dropdown, Checkbox, and Radio Button can be used in both Filter and Group By configurations for supported summary widgets.

    Custom field support is available in the following widgets:

    • Incident Summary

    • Total Incident Count

    • Incident SLA Compliance By Templates

    • Incident Response Time Count

    While configuring a supported widget, users can navigate to the Filter section to apply custom field-based filters and use the Group By option to group widget data based on selected custom field values.

    The Group By dropdown displays both default fields and supported custom fields (Dropdown, Checkbox, and Radio Button) for the selected module.

    For the Count Summary widget, Group By values update dynamically based on the selected module. When users switch between modules such as Incident and Request, the available custom fields are refreshed, and users must reselect the required Group By field.

    If multiple workflows contain custom fields with the same name, the workflow name is automatically appended to the field name to avoid duplication and help users identify the correct field when selecting a filter or Group By.

    Nested Grouping allows users to analyze Summary widgets data across multiple hierarchical levels within a dashboard widget. It helps organize asset data in a structured, expandable format for deeper visibility into asset distribution and categorization.

    This feature is available in the Summary widgets and supports up to 4 levels of grouping.

    • Navigate to Dashboard → Edit Dashboard.

    • Select the Asset Summary widget.

    • Go to the Configuration tab.

    • Enable the Nested Grouping toggle.

    Nested Grouping | Configuration

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Grouping Structures | Example

    Purpose
    Example

    After saving the widget configuration, the Asset Summary widget displays data in a hierarchical tabular structure within the dashboard.

    Users can expand grouped levels, view grouped asset counts, open sidebar asset details, export data, and edit the existing widget configuration.

    Custom Column allows users to create custom KPI-based calculations for supported dashboard count widgets using a formula builder. This feature helps users define calculated metrics directly within the widget configuration using ticket-related fields and mathematical operations, following BODMAS precedence rules.

    • Navigate to the Dashboard and select Add New Widget.

    • Select a supported Count Widget such as Total Incident Count.

    • Enable the Enable Formula toggle to activate Formula Mode.

    • Open the Formula tab to create custom KPI columns.

    • Add a custom column name and configure the formula expression using supported ticket fields and operators.

    • Apply the changes to preview the calculated widget data.

    • Save the widget configuration and dashboard.

    The formula builder supports standard mathematical operations following BODMAS precedence rules:

    • Addition (+)

    • Subtraction (-)

    • Multiplication (*)

    • Division (/)

    The following ticket fields can be used while building custom formulas:

    Category
    Supported Fields

    Formula Configuration

    Label
    Description / Example

    To learn more about configuring Custom Columns using the Formula Builder,

    Example KPI Formulas

    KPI Name
    Formula

    Custom Field

    Custom Fields allow IT admins to create and manage asset-specific metadata fields that go beyond the default system-defined attributes. These fields enable teams to tailor asset records to suit organizational, compliance, or operational needs.

    It is designed to support:

    • Organization-specific field tracking (e.g., Warranty Location, Department Tag, Device Owner Remarks)

    • Flexibility in defining Text, Date, Dropdown, or Numeric fields

    Bar Chart

    Shows comparative metrics in horizontal/vertical bar form.

    Example: Tickets by Priority, License Usage.

    Area Chart

    Highlights cumulative growth or changes over time with shaded areas.

    Example: Static Trend of Tickets.

    Gauge Chart

    Displays progress against a target or threshold (like a speedometer).

    Example: SLA Compliance Rate.

    Sunburst Chart

    Provides hierarchical data in concentric circles for drill-down insights.

    Example: Business Service Summary.

    Count Bar Chart

    Displays ticket counts as segmented bars within summary cards based on the selected grouping field.

    Example: Ticket Summary by Priority.

    Bar Shows

    Define the field used to break down the segmented bar. Available options are State, Priority, Severity, and Urgency.

    Data Panel

    Asset Count Panel

    Data Panel

    License Usage

    Bar Chart, Data Table

    True-up Cost

    Data Panel

    Top Publishers

    Bar Chart, Data Table

    Consumable Summary

    Data Panel

    Location-Wise Asset Summary

    Bar Chart, Data Table

    Agent Status

    Data Panel

    Asset Location Drilldown Table

    Data Table

    Asset Location Drilldown Summary

    Data Panel

    Asset Aging Summary

    Bar Chart, Data Panel

    Agent Count

    Displays agent counts in a panel view with Total, Active, and Inactive agents. When the Creation Time filter is applied, all counts are shown. When the Down Since filter is applied, only the inactive agent count for the selected time range is displayed. View: Data Panel

    Asset Lifecycle Status

    Displays assets approaching or exceeding lifecycle milestones such as Warranty Expiry, EOL, EOS, AMC Expiry, etc., based on a selected timeframe (e.g., 7/14/30 days).

    Shows counts including expired assets. Supports Group By (Device Type, Model, Vendor, etc.) and Category selection. Clicking a count opens a sidebar with asset details and a CSV download.

    View: Data Panel.

    Patch Agent Count

    Displays the total number of inventory agents, the number with the Patch Agent installed, and the number without it.

    Clicking a count opens a panel listing the corresponding agents. The widget is available only to organizations with the Patch Management license and the InfraonPatch feature flag enabled.

    View: Data Panel

    Area Chart, Data Table, Bar Chart

    Resource Trend

    Line Chart

    Resource Status Panel

    Data Panel

    Statistic Panel

    Data Panel, Gauge Chart

    Node Status Panel

    Data Panel

    Link Status Panel

    Data Panel

    Node Availability Summary

    Data Table

    Critical Device Summary

    Data Panel

    Branch Availability Summary

    Data Table

    Service Provider Index

    Data Panel

    ISP Link Availability Summary

    Data Table

    Device Type Availability Summary

    Data Table

    Network Performance Index

    Data Panel

    Node Summary

    Data Panel

    Link Summary

    Data Panel

    Wireless Controller

    Data Panel

    Aging Summary

    Data Table

    Node Aging Summary

    Data Table

    Link Aging Summary

    Data Table

    Event Aging

    Data Panel

    Branch Summary

    Data Panel

    Branch Details

    Data Panel

    Branch Availability

    Data Panel

    Geo Map Drilldown Summary

    Data Panel

    Device Status

    Data Panel

    Business Service View

    Data Panel

    Business Service Summary

    Data Table, Sunburst Chart

    Task Summary

    Displays a consolidated view of tasks on the dashboard, grouped by the selected Group By field, such as Module, State, Status, or Priority. By default, tasks are grouped by Module, with each group displaying its corresponding task count. Users can apply filters such as Task Module, Due Date, Status, State, Priority, and Assignee to refine the displayed task data. The widget dynamically updates its preview and displayed data based on the selected grouping and filters. Clicking on a task count opens the corresponding filtered task list for further analysis. The widget also supports Export, Clone, Edit, and Delete actions.

    View: Data Panel.

    Data Table

    Ticket Created Vs Resolved

    Line Chart, Bar Chart, Area Chart, Pie Chart

    Request Summary

    Pie Chart, Data Table, Bar Chart, Data Panel

    Request Count

    Data Panel

    Request Created Vs Resolved

    Pie Chart, Bar Chart, Area Chart, Line Chart

    Problem Summary

    Pie Chart, Bar Chart, Area Chart, Line Chart

    Problem Count

    Data Panel

    Problem Created Vs Resolved

    Pie Chart, Bar Chart, Area Chart, Line Chart

    Change Summary

    Pie Chart, Bar Chart, Data Panel, Data Table

    Change Count

    Data Panel

    Change Created Vs Closed

    Pie Chart, Bar Chart, Area Chart, Line Chart

    Ticket SLA Compliance by Templates

    Data Table

    Requester Summary

    Data Table

    Assignee Summary

    Displays a summary of requests grouped by assignee, with options to filter by module, timescale, and technician. Users can view counts per assignee, open a detailed ticket list in a slider with pagination, and manage the widget (add, clone, edit, delete).

    Supports Ticket, Request, and Problem modules, with data visibility based on user roles.

    The Filter tab allows you to apply custom filters, including Priority, Status, Team, Service Catalog, Department, and Location. Multiple filters can be applied together, and the widget displays only matching data. Validation ensures that required values are entered and that filters are retained during editing and cloning.

    Example: Monitor requests assigned to technicians, filtered for High priority and Open status. View: Data Table.

    Ticket Response Time Count

    Data Panel, Data Table

    Release Summary

    Pie Chart, Bar Chart, Data Panel, Data Table

    Release Count

    Data Panel

    Release Created Vs Closed

    Pie Chart, Bar Chart, Area Chart, Line Chart

    Ticket Aging

    Data Panel

    Ticket Aging Summary

    Line Chart, Data Panel

    Client Summary

    Data Table

    Request SLA Compliance by Templates

    Data Table

    Request Response Time Count

    Data Panel, Data Table

    ITSM Work Tracker

    Data Table

    In SLA – Out SLA Tickets

    Bar Chart

    Average Turnaround Time – Tickets

    Bar Chart

    Ticket Aging Summary Timebar

    Data Panel

    Ticket SLA Aging Summary

    Data Panel

    AI Token Consumption Count

    Displays the total tokens consumed by different AI-powered features in the application. Each time features like bots, service classification, rephrasing, or knowledge base (KB) creation are used, tokens are consumed and reflected here.

    Bots – AI bots that assist in real-time problem-solving for departments like IT, HR, Finance, or are custom-built for specific needs.

    Service Classification – Auto-classifies tickets when emails are received via IMAP based on configured services.

    Rephrase – Refines notes, replies, or emails added in tickets, requests, or other modules.

    KB Creation – Converts closed tickets into AI-enhanced knowledge base articles for easy reuse.

    View: Data Panel

    User Attendance Widget

    Displays real-time employee attendance metrics, showing Present, Absent, and Total counts with percentage-based visual indicators. Users can click Present or Absent to view detailed employee lists in the sidebar.

    The widget supports filtering by location and date to analyze attendance for specific criteria. When no attendance data is available for the selected filters, the widget displays "No Data Available," with all counts set to 0.

    View: Data Panel

    In SLA - Out SLA Incidents

    This widget displays the number of incidents that are within SLA (achieved) and those that have breached SLA for each priority level, based on the selected time range. Users can click on the widget to open a detailed incident grid in a slider view. The data displayed is determined by the selected profile and metric (e.g., Response), with an option to enable auto-reload for real-time updates.

    View: Bar Chart.

    Average Turnaround Time – Incidents

    This widget provides a monthly view of incident counts categorized by priority, based on the selected timescale. When hovering over the chart, it displays the average turnaround time (TAT) for incidents at each priority level. Users can click on a data point to open a detailed incident grid in a slider view for deeper analysis.

    View: Bar Chart.

    Problem Summary

    Group problems by their source with an interactive, clickable tabular view. This enables users to quickly filter, organize, and analyze problems by Source for improved issue tracking and actionable insights.

    View: Pie Chart, Bar Chart, Area Chart, and Line Chart.

    Count Summary

    Summarizes records by grouping them across Assignee, Team, Catalogue, Category, Impact Service, Requester, and Tag. This widget visualizes the distribution of Tickets, Requests, Problems, Changes, and Releases, providing rapid insights into operational workload and service delivery effectiveness.

    View: Data Table.

    Assignee Summary

    Displays a summary of requests grouped by assignee, with options to filter by module, timescale, and specific technician. Users can view counts per assignee, click to open a detailed ticket list in a slider with pagination, and manage the widget by adding, cloning, editing, or deleting it. Example: Monitor the number of requests assigned to each technician in the IT Helpdesk team over the last 30 days.

    View: Data Table.

    Ticket Aging Summary Timebar

    Displays the distribution of tickets based on their aging duration, helping track SLA compliance and identify delays. It allows users to group tickets by parameters like state, priority, or assignee and visually compare time-barred versus non-time-barred cases using standard or extended aging types.

    Request Summary

    Displays the count of requests grouped by fields such as State, Status, Priority, Severity, Impact Service, or Request Source. Users can view how requests are distributed and drill down into specific groups for detailed data.

    View: Data Panel, Pie Chart, Bar Chart, Data Table.

    Ticket Summary

    Displays ticket counts grouped by selected Group By, Drilldown, or Nested Group-By configuration. Supports grouping by standard fields (Status, Priority, Urgency, State, Impact, Service, Category, Assigned Team, Location, Ticket Source, Event, etc.), Ticket Custom Fields, and linked Asset Custom Fields.

    Allows filtering by tags, assignee, standard and custom filters (including dynamic Event values from incidents), timescale, and custom date range. Supports up to 6-level hierarchical grouping (Flat or Drill-Down view).

    Clicking any count opens a slider with the filtered ticket list, including pagination and export. Data visibility is determined by user role, license, and MSP access.

    View: Data Panel, Pie Chart, Bar Chart, and Data Table.

    Ticket Aging Summary

    Shows tickets count across selected SLA aging ranges and highlights how long tickets have remained open.

    Supports SLA Profile, Metric, breach status, timescale selection, Group By options, and filters for tags, assignees, and custom fields.

    View: Data Panel.

    Ticket Aging Summary Timebar

    Shows ticket counts by aging buckets and time-bar status (Yes/No). Configure Group By, Aging Type and select a custom Timebar field to show only time-barred or non-time-barred tickets. Click any count to open the ticket list and export CSV.

    View: Data Panel.

    Asset Summary

    Displays asset counts grouped based on the selected Group By or Drilldown configuration. The widget supports grouping by standard fields and all configured asset custom fields (e.g., Department, Device Type, OS Name, Zone, Region, etc.). Users can apply filters (Tag, Custom Filters, Department, etc.) to refine results. Clicking on any count or chart segment opens a sidebar with the corresponding asset list, where pagination, sorting, column selection, export (CSV), and redirection to Asset View are supported. Data visibility is enforced based on user role and MSP access. The widget supports auto-reload and resizing.

    View: Data Panel, Pie Chart, and Bar Chart.

    AMC Expiry

    Displays the count of assets or licenses whose AMC (Annual Maintenance Contract) is approaching expiration or has expired, based on the selected timescale and filters. The widget helps users quickly identify expiring AMCs and review associated cost and date information for renewal planning.

    View: Data Panel.

    Ticket Summary

    Provides a real-time overview of tickets based on status and performance metrics. In addition to status-wise counts (Open, In Progress, On Hold, Resolved, Closed, Approval), the widget supports Resolution Rate, which measures SLA performance using the formula:

    (Tickets resolved within SLA ÷ Tickets due for resolution) × 100. Users can select the Type as Compliance or Resolution Rate to switch between SLA adherence and resolution efficiency views.

    The widget supports grouping by Impact Service, Department, Profile, or All Tickets, along with configurable timescales and filters.

    View: Data Panel, Pie Chart, Bar Chart, Data Table

    Ticket SLA Compliance By Templates

    Provides a detailed view of SLA performance across configured SLA templates (profiles) for the selected time period. The widget lists each SLA profile along with the Total Ticket Count, Breach Count, and calculated Compliance Percentage.

    Compliance is calculated as the number of tickets resolved within SLA targets divided by the total number of tickets governed by that SLA template. Administrators and managers can use this widget to compare SLA effectiveness across templates, identify SLA profiles with frequent breaches, and assess overall SLA adherence at a glance.

    The widget supports time-scale selection (e.g., the current month) and auto-refresh, making it suitable for operational dashboards and periodic compliance reviews.

    View: Data Table

    Project Task Summary

    Displays a consolidated view of tasks across projects, grouped by the selected Group By field (such as Status). It shows project-wise task counts along with a total count to help assess task distribution and progress. Supports configurable Timescale filters (e.g., Current Week, Current Month, Last 30/60 Days) and Auto Reload for real-time updates.

    Data is presented in a tabular format with columns such as Project Name, grouped values (e.g., To Do), and Total. The widget supports export, cloning, and dynamic configuration-based updates. Clicking on task counts opens detailed task views for further analysis. View: Data Panel.

    Project Summary

    Displays a consolidated summary of projects in a card view, grouped by the selected Group By field. Supported grouping options include Space, Customer, Project Type, State, Status, and Risk.

    Each card shows the project count for the selected category, along with a Total count for all projects. Supports configurable Timescale filters (for example, Current Week, Current Month, Last 30/60/365 Days) and Auto Reload for automatic data refresh.

    Clicking a project count opens the Project Grid view with filtered project details for further analysis.

    This widget helps users monitor project distribution, status trends, risk levels, and ownership at a glance.

    View: Card Panel.

    Project Task Count

    Displays the total count of project tasks based on the selected configuration criteria, such as Status, Priority, or Category. Users can configure the widget using project-specific filters, task fields, tags, assignee, and due date conditions to monitor task distribution and progress.

    Supports configurable Timescale filters (for example, Current Week, Current Month, Last 30/60 Days) and Auto Reload for automatic data refresh. The widget dynamically updates counts based on the selected filter conditions.

    Clicking the displayed count opens a filtered task sidebar that shows the corresponding project tasks for detailed analysis. The widget also supports CSV Export, Clone, Edit, and delete operations for dashboard management.

    View: Count Panel.

    My Activity

    Displays a personalized summary of records assigned to the logged-in user across supported modules, including Ticket, Request, Problem, Change, Tasks, and Project Task. The widget supports configurable Timescale and Auto Reload options for real-time updates.

    For the Project Task module, the widget displays the count of project tasks assigned to the logged-in user. Users can apply custom filters such as Project, Status, Priority, and Due Date to refine the displayed data. Changing the module dynamically updates the available filter options based on the selected module.

    Clicking on the displayed count opens a sidebar with the filtered record list and matching pagination details. The widget also supports CSV export, edit, and delete operations. Exported CSV files include details such as task name, project, status, priority, assignee, and due date.

    This widget helps users track assigned activities, monitor pending work items, and quickly access filtered records directly from the dashboard.

    Hardware Size Metrics

    Displays hardware size distribution metrics across managed assets. The widget supports the following metric types: RAM Distribution, CPU Configuration, and Disk Capacity Distribution. The widget supports grouping based on hardware-related fields such as RAM Size, Processor, Processor Speed, Number of Cores, Disk Model, Disk Size, and Disk Type. Users can also apply filters such as RAM Size Selection, Disk Size Selection, Asset Tags, and Custom Filters to refine results. Clicking a count value opens a drill-down slider that displays the related asset list, with pagination and CSV export support. The widget also supports edit, clone, delete, resize, auto-reload, and role-based data visibility.View: Tabular, Bar Chart, or Pie Chart.

    Asset-Level Size Metrics Table

    Displays hardware size metrics for individual assets in a tabular format, enabling users to compare RAM, CPU, memory, and disk-related metrics across managed assets. The widget displays details such as Asset Name, Asset Type, CPU, Memory Size, Free Memory Space, Disk Capacity, and Free Disk Space. Users can apply filters based on Memory Size, Disk Size, Asset Tags, and Custom Filters to refine the displayed asset data. The widget supports search, pagination, auto-reload, resizing, presentation mode, and role-based data visibility. Users can also edit, clone, delete, and resize the widget. Clicking an asset name redirects the user to the corresponding Asset Details page, where they can view detailed hardware metrics.

    View: Data Table.

    Ticket Aging Summary

    Displays a summarized view of ticket aging across the selected Module (Incident, Request, or Change). Users can configure the widget using Group By, Auto Reload, Chart Type, and filtering options to analyze aging trends. Based on the selected module, the available Group By and filter options are updated dynamically. The widget presents ticket counts across predefined aging buckets (for example, <1 Day, <3 Days, <7 Days, <15 Days, and <30 Days) and supports both table and chart views. Clicking a count opens a detailed list of tickets for further analysis. Supports filtering by tags, assignee, ticket custom fields, asset custom fields, and custom filters. View: Table or Chart Panel.

    Ticket Aging

    Displays the number of tickets within a selected aging range for the chosen Module (Incident, Request, or Change). Users can configure the widget using Status, Timescale, Module, appearance settings, and filters to monitor ticket aging and identify pending work items. Based on the selected module, the available configuration and filtering options are updated dynamically. The widget highlights ticket counts for the configured aging period and supports drill-down analysis. Clicking a ticket count opens a detailed list of matching tickets, from which users can view ticket information or export the results. Supports filtering by tags, assignee, ticket custom fields, asset custom fields, and custom filters. View: Card Panel.

    Meeting Summary

    Displays the total count of meetings based on the selected Module, Timescale, and configured custom filters. The widget is available for the Incident, Request, Change, Asset, and Project modules. Supports configurable Auto Reload for real-time updates. Users can apply custom filters, such as Type, to refine meeting data displayed in the widget. Clicking on the meeting count opens the Meeting Details grid with matching records and standard table functionalities. The widget also supports CSV export for downloading meeting details. This widget helps users monitor meeting activities and quickly access filtered meeting records directly from the dashboard. View: Card Panel.

    Project Relation Summary

    Displays a consolidated project-wise summary of related records across multiple modules. Each row represents a project, while the columns display the counts of Incident, Problem, Change, Request, and Release, along with the Total count. Supports project-based custom filters to refine the displayed project data and relation counts. Clicking on any module count opens the respective filtered relation details view for further analysis. The widget also supports CSV export to download the currently displayed filtered data. This widget helps users monitor cross-module project relations and track associated records directly from the dashboard. View: Data Table.

    Project Milestone Summary

    Displays a milestone-wise summary of project task progress in a tabular view. Each row represents a project milestone and shows task counts for Open, Closed, and Total tasks, along with Completion % based on the selected timescale. Supports configurable Timescale filters (e.g., Current Week, Current Month, Last 30 Days) and custom filters (e.g., Project, Assignee, and Due Date) to refine milestone data. Clicking on the Open, Closed, or Total task count opens a filtered task sidebar view for detailed analysis. The widget also supports CSV export, cloning, editing, and deletion operations. This widget helps users monitor milestone progress, task completion trends, and pending workload across projects. View: Data Table.

    My Approval Count Summary

    Displays the approval status of requests assigned to the logged-in user, allowing Approvers to identify requests that are Pending, Approved, or Rejected.

    Example: An Approver can view all their Pending approvals that require action. View: Data Table

    Agent Summary

    Displays a summary of Inventory Agent or Data Collector Agent instances grouped by version and build number, with Total, Active, and Inactive agent counts. Users can configure the title, grouping, display style, background color, auto-reload interval, time scale, and custom filters. Clicking a count opens a list of the corresponding agents for the selected version, build, and status. View: Data Table

    Enables filtering and grouping data by the chosen attribute for focused monitoring.

    Drill-Down Level 1

    Select an option from the group by fields and the widget view

    First-level drill-down using the chosen field, showing a quick breakdown (e.g., open/closed status).

    Drill-Down Level 2

    Add secondary grouping and view option.

    Allows further segmentation of data (e.g., breakdown by priority within status) and supports multiple levels for deep analysis.

    Timescale

    Choose time period (e.g., current week)

    Filters widget data by the selected timescale, aiding trend analysis.

    Auto Reload

    Set refresh interval

    Ensures summary data is updated automatically at specified intervals.

    Chart Type

    Select a data panel, a pie chart, a bar chart, or a data table

    Provides various visualization options for presenting summary and drill-down data.

    Show Unassigned

    Enable toggle

    The Show Unassigned option displays data that are not assigned to you.

    Show Total Count

    Enable toggle

    The Show Total Count option displays the total number of records along with the existing status-wise counts in the summary widget. Enables or disables the display of the total number of records in the ITSM Summary Widget. It is disabled by default.

    Select the field by which the data should be grouped. For Task, the available options are Assignee, Team, and Module.

    Count By

    Select a count field

    Select the field used to count Task records. For Task, the available options are State, Status, and Priority.

    Timescale

    Select a time period

    Filters the widget data according to the selected time period.

    Example: Current Week.

    Auto Reload

    Set refresh interval

    Automatically refreshes the widget data at the configured interval.

    Timescale

    Select a time period

    Filters the approval data displayed in the widget according to the selected time period.

    Example: Current Week.

    Auto Reload

    Set refresh interval

    Automatically refreshes the widget data at the configured interval.

    Add

    Click the Add button

    Add the My Approval Count Summary widget to the dashboard.

    Displays the source from which the Incident was created.

    Priority

    View

    Displays the priority assigned to the record.

    Impact Service

    View

    Displays the service impacted by the record.

    Team

    View

    Displays the team associated with the record.

    Location

    View

    Displays the location associated with the record.

    Creation Time

    View

    Displays the date and time when the record was created.

    Requester Name

    View

    Displays the name of the user who raised the record.

    Status

    View

    Displays the current status of the record.

    Assignee

    View

    Displays the user assigned to the record.

    Subject

    View

    Displays the subject or title of the record.

    Action

    Click

    Provides available actions for managing the record, such as Quick Edit, Edit, Delete, Clone, and Approve, based on the record and user's permissions.

    Delete

    Click

    Deletes the selected record from the list.

    Clone

    Click

    Creates a duplicate of the selected record.

    Approve

    Click

    Opens the approval page, where you can review the request, add a comment, and choose to Approve, Reject, or select Need More Information to request additional details before making a decision.

    Recent Downloads

    Data Table

    Baseline Vs Running

    Data Panel

    Baseline Vs Startup

    Data Panel

    Previous Vs Running

    Data Panel

    Previous Vs Startup

    Data Panel

    Startup Vs Running

    Data Panel

    Vendor Summary

    Data Panel

    Download Summary

    Pie Chart, Data Table

    Vulnerable Nodes

    Data Panel

    Top Vulnerable Nodes

    Data Panel

    Recent Authorized Changes

    Data Panel

    Recent Unauthorized Changes

    Data Panel

    Unauthorized Change Count

    Data Panel

    Policy Alarms

    Pie Chart, Bar Chart, Line Chart, Data Panel, Data Table

    Policy Failed Nodes

    Data Panel

    Policy Not Associated

    Data Panel

    Policy Violated Nodes Summary

    Data Table

    Policy Status Summary

    Data Table

    Recent Unauthorized Changes

    Displays the most recent configuration changes that are identified as unauthorized during configuration comparison. The widget retrieves data from download job audits whose authorization checks returned unauthorized results.

    Users can click View to open a side panel that displays configuration comparison details, including time, version, configuration type (running/startup), download time, and hostname. Options are available to view only differences or the full configuration and export the comparison as a PDF. Filters such as Timescale, MSP filter, and custom filters (for example, Vendor and IP Address) are supported.

    View: Data Panel

    Recent Authorized Changes

    Displays the most recent configuration changes that are identified as authorized during configuration comparison. The widget shows the download job audit results for the authorization check, which is successful.

    Users can click View to open a comparison panel that displays details such as time, version, configuration type, download time, and hostname. The widget supports viewing differences, full configuration comparison, PDF export, Timescale selection, MSP-based filtering, and additional custom filters.

    Auto-reload configuration is supported as per the widget settings.

    View: Data Panel

    Backup Failed

    Displays the count and details of devices where the configuration download (backup) has failed during execution. Data is derived from configuration download job results within the selected timescale.

    Supports filtering using Timescale, MSP (Customer/Entity), and custom filters (for example, Vendor, IP Address, Tag, Entity). The widget supports auto-reload based on configuration.

    Used to monitor failed backup attempts and quickly identify affected assets requiring re-execution or troubleshooting.

    View: Data Panel

    Backup Success

    Displays the count and details of devices where the configuration download (backup) has completed successfully. Data is retrieved from successful download job audit results within the selected timescale.

    Supports Timescale, MSP (Customer/Entity) filtering, custom filters, and auto-reload configuration. Custom entity field (Customer/Entity) visibility follows MSP configuration rules.

    Used to validate successful configuration backup operations and monitor compliance with backup schedules.

    View: Data Panel

    Policy Severity Status

    Displays policy compliance results categorized by severity level (Critical, Major, Minor, Comply/Success) for each policy. Provides an overview of the severity distribution across devices based on policy evaluation results.

    Supports chart type selection, resizing, auto-reload, tag filtering, assignee filtering, MSP visibility, and custom filtering. Data visibility is role-based (Admin, Non-Admin, MSP).

    Used to monitor policy compliance posture and identify high-severity violations across managed devices.

    View: Chart Panel

    Policy Status

    Displays the overall status of each policy based on evaluation results. Shows policy name, status, device count, and rule severity distribution.

    Users can click on policy names to navigate to the Policy module. Clicking the device count opens a side panel with the associated device list and export option (CSV). Supports Timescale, custom filters, MSP filtering, chart type selection, and auto-reload.

    Used to analyze policy-level compliance and device distribution under each policy.

    View: Data Panel

    Policy Violated Node Summary

    Displays a summary of devices (nodes/assets) where policy violations are detected. Shows Hostname/IP Address, Policy Count, and associated rule severity details.

    Clicking IP/Hostname redirects to the respective IT-Asset view page. Supports Timescale, tag, assignee, custom filters, MSP visibility, resizing, and auto-reload configuration.

    Used to identify affected assets and drill down into violation details for remediation.

    View: Data Panel

    Policy Status Pie

    Displays a pie chart showing the distribution of policy status (e.g., Comply vs Non-Comply or Configured vs Not Configured) based on policy evaluation results.

    Users can apply Timescale, Custom, and MSP filters to refine data. Clicking on a pie segment opens a count grid showing the list of devices for the selected status.

    Visibility depends on user role and MSP scope.

    View: Pie Chart

    Policy Configured Summary

    Displays a summary pie chart showing the number of policies configured versus not configured across devices. Data updates based on selected Timescale, Custom filters, and MSP filters.

    Clicking on a pie segment opens a grid view displaying the list of devices corresponding to the selected status.

    Visibility is determined by user role and MSP-level access control.

    View: Pie Chart

    Download Summary

    Displays the summary of configuration download job statuses within the selected timescale. The widget shows the total count of download jobs grouped by status, such as Download Success, PING Failed, Device Access Denied, Invalid Commands, and other failure categories.

    Users can configure Title, Timescale, Auto Reload, and Chart Type (Pie / Table). Custom filters and MSP-based filters are supported when enabled.

    View: Pie Chart and Data Table.

    Top Vulnerable Nodes

    Displays the top Node devices with the highest vulnerability count based on the selected timescale. The widget shows Hostname, IP Address, Vendor, and Vulnerability Count.

    Users can configure Title, Top Count, Timescale, and Auto Reload. Custom filters and MSP filters are supported when enabled. Supports CSV export of displayed data.

    View: Data Table.

    Vulnerable Nodes

    Displays the list of devices with detected vulnerabilities within the selected timescale. The widget shows device-level vulnerability details based on applied filters.

    Supports Title, Timescale, and Auto Reload configuration. Custom and MSP filters are supported when enabled. Supports CSV export of vulnerability data.

    View: Data Table.

    Policy Failed Nodes

    Displays the count of nodes with failed policy compliance based on the selected timescale. The widget shows only the numeric count of failed nodes.

    Users can configure Title Style, Font Color, Background Color, Timescale, and Auto Reload. Custom filters and MSP filters are supported when enabled.

    View: Data Table.

    Policy Alarms

    Displays policy compliance status grouped by severity: Critical, Major, Minor, and Comply. Clicking on Pie/Bar segments or Table counts opens the filtered device grid. A line chart does not support on-click actions.

    Users can configure Title, Timescale, Auto Reload, and Chart Type. Custom and MSP filters are supported when enabled.

    View: Data Panel, Pie Chart, Bar Chart, and Data Table.

    Policy Not Associated

    Displays the count of devices that do not have any policy associated with the selected timescale. Supports configuration of Title, Title Style, Font Color, Background Color, Timescale, and Auto Reload. Custom filters and MSP filters are supported when enabled.

    View: Data Panel.

    Log Count Summary

    Pie Chart, Bar Chart, Data Table

    Choose how data is grouped (e.g., Device Type, Day, Assignee, Requester). Determines the primary categorization for the widget.

    Type*

    Dropdown

    Select the data type or event type relevant to the widget.

    Example: Active Events, Closed Tickets.

    Top*

    Dropdown

    Define how many top results to display.

    Example: Top 10 Assets by Value.

    Drill-Down (Add Level)

    Add additional field levels

    Let's users add hierarchical drill-downs for deeper analysis.

    Example: Group by Device Type → Location → Vendor.

    Timescale*

    Dropdown

    Select the time range for data visualization.

    Options: Last Hour, Current Day, Current Week, Current Month, etc.

    Auto Reload*

    Dropdown

    Set automatic refresh intervals for the widget.

    Example: 5 mins, 15 mins, 30 mins, 1 hour, etc.

    Chart Type

    Icon selector

    Choose the display format. The available types are Panel View, Data Table, Line Chart, Bar Chart, Area Chart, Gauge Chart, Sunburst Chart, and Pie Chart.

    Cross Launch URL

    Input field

    Provide a URL that can be cross-linked for detailed analysis or drill-through.

    Example: Linking a Ticket Summary widget to the Ticket Management module.

    Color Palette

    Selector

    Choose a predefined color scheme for graphs and charts. Helpful in aligning with brand or theme.

    Show All

    Toggle (On/Off)

    Option to display all available results instead of a limited set.

    Example: Show all services in Business Service Summary.

    Filter assets by pre-defined tags.

    Example: Critical Devices, Production Servers, etc.

    Resource Tags

    Select from the dropdown or search.

    Filter resources (users, services, or configurations) by tags.

    Example: Cloud Resource, Database Server, API Service, etc.

    Assignee

    Select from the dropdown

    Restrict (ticket, etc.) data to a particular assignee. Helpful in tracking workload distribution.

    Custom Filters

    Add field-value pair

    Filters are visible based on selected preferences. Different filters are available on the Infraon platform, which can be applied to a widget to filter data displayed in the Dashboard.

    Here is the list of custom filters depending on the field :

    • Asset ID

    • IP Address

    • Device Type

    Field

    Select field type

    Choose the attribute to filter on.

    Example: Location, Department, Priority, etc.

    Value

    Select the corresponding value

    Define the actual filter criteria.

    Example: Critical, High, Medium, Low.

    Add Filter

    Click to add a new row.

    Add multiple filters for complex queries.

    Add new widgets using the same configuration and filter process described earlier.

    Assignee

    Click Assignee on the top bar.

    Assign the dashboard to a specific User or a Team. Select from the pop-up list (e.g., Approval Team, Change Team).

    Global Filter

    Click Global Filter on the top bar

    Apply overall filters to the dashboard:

    • Global Filter: Toggle on/off. Add filters such as Location, Department, and Make to refine dashboard and widget data.

    • Date Filter: Enable/disable to view data within a selected time range.

    Resize Widgets

    Click and drag the widget’s edges

    Increase or decrease widget size to fit the dashboard layout.

    Reposition Widgets

    Double-click and drag a widget

    Move the widget’s position anywhere on the dashboard canvas.

    Disable Date Filter

    Enable or disable the date filter option.

    Displays the date range filter on the dashboard view page to filter widget data by the selected time duration.

    Disable ITSM Global Filter

    Enable or disable ITSM-specific global filter configuration.

    When enabled, users can configure ITSM-based filters for dashboard widgets.

    ITSM Global Filter

    Select one or more ITSM filter types from the dropdown list.

    Supported Options include: Impact Service, Catalog, Category, Sub-Category, Priority, Location, Team, Workflow, and Source.

    Add Level

    Select a level

    Adds a location or asset custom field as a hierarchy level.

    Example: Country, State, City.

    Hierarchy Level

    Configure

    Defines the order in which hierarchy values are displayed and selected.

    Reorder

    Drag and drop

    Changes the order of configured hierarchy levels.

    Example: Move City above State.

    Cancel

    Click

    Closes the configuration sidebar without saving the changes.

    Submit

    Click

    Saves the configured hierarchy levels and applies the configuration to the dashboard.

    Disable Location hierarchy filter

    Disable toggle

    Disable the Location Hierarchy Filter for the dashboard.

    Apply

    Click

    Applies the selected hierarchy values to the dashboard widgets.

    Incident Aging
  • Incident Created vs Resolved

  • Incident Aging Summary

  • In SLA - Out SLA Incidents

  • Average Turnaround Time – Incidents

  • Incident Aging Summary Timebar

  • Incident SLA Aging Summary

  • Count Summary

  • Ticket Summary

  • Request Summary

  • Select required fields under Levels.

  • Add additional levels if required.

  • Click Apply Changes to preview.

  • Click Add and then Submit to save the dashboard.

  • Add Level

    Click to add a grouping level

    Adds additional grouping levels for deeper asset categorization. Supports up to 4 levels.

    Delete Level

    Click the delete icon

    Removes the selected grouping level from the hierarchy configuration.

    Level Sequence

    Arrange selected fields

    Determines how asset data is grouped in the widget. The first field becomes the parent level, followed by child levels.

    Apply changes to preview

    Click to generate preview

    Displays widget data in a hierarchical structure based on the selected grouping levels before saving.

    Auto Reload

    Select refresh interval

    Automatically refreshes widget data based on the selected interval without changing the grouping configuration.

    Department Asset Analysis

    Department → User → Status

    Brackets / Parentheses ()

    Severity

    Critical, Major, Minor, Warning, Information

    Urgency

    High, Medium, Low

    Other Fields

    Reopened, Total Tickets

    Add Column

    Adds additional custom KPI columns within the same widget configuration.

    Apply Changes to Preview

    Validates the configured formula and refreshes the widget preview with calculated KPI values.

    Chart Type

    Description / Example

    Data Panel

    Displays high-level KPIs or summary metrics in a compact panel format.

    Example: Total Tickets Today, Total Active Assets.

    Data Table

    Presents detailed data in a structured table with sorting, filtering, and drill-down options.

    Example: Asset Location Drilldown Table.

    Line Chart

    Incident

    Select

    Adds Count Bar to the Ticket Summary widget.

    Widget

    View

    Resource Count Summary

    Pie Chart, Data Panel, Bar Chart

    New Purchases

    Data Panel

    Widget

    View

    Stat Summary

    Pie Chart, Data Table, Bar Chart

    Multistat Summary

    Pie Chart, Data Table, Bar Chart

    Widget

    View

    Event Summary

    Bar Chart, Pie Chart, Line Chart, Data Panel, Data Table

    Event Count

    Data Panel

    Event Trend

    Widget

    View

    Text/URL Panel

    Data Panel

    Network Diagram

    Data Panel

    Topology View

    Widget

    View

    Total Ticket Count

    Data Panel

    Label

    Action

    Description

    Widget Name

    Select module (Ticket, Request, Problem, Change, Release Summary)

    Displays the summary count based on the chosen ITSM category, auto-refreshes for a real-time view.

    Group By

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Module

    Select a module

    Select the ITSM module for which the summary count should be displayed.

    Example: Task, Ticket, Request, Problem, Change, or Release. The Task option is available when the organization has the TASK_MANAGEMENT license.

    Group By

    Title

    Enter a title

    Defines the name displayed for the widget on the dashboard.

    Example: My Pending Approvals.

    Module

    Select a module

    Module

    View

    Displays the selected ITSM module associated with the approval record.

    Example: Incident.

    Incident Source

    Quick Edit

    Click

    Opens a separate section on the same page, allowing you to edit the available details of the selected module without leaving the current page.

    Edit

    Click

    Widget

    View

    Contract Summary

    Data Panel

    Contract Count Panel

    Data Panel

    Widget

    View

    IMACD Summary

    Displays a summary of IMACD data based on the logged-in user's data visibility and access permissions. The widget ensures that users see only the IMACD records they are authorized to view in the IMACD module grid.

    For non-admin users, the widget applies the same visibility rules as the IMACD grid, including access based on created-by, assignee, team routing, approval/review profile membership, and asset ownership/tag linkage.

    The widget ensures that no record is displayed if the user does not have access to that record in the IMACD module grid. Infraon Management Admin, Infraon Admin, and Read Only Admin users continue to have unrestricted access to IMACD data.

    This widget helps users view IMACD information consistently while ensuring that restricted records are not exposed through the dashboard.

    View: Summary Widget.

    IMACD Count

    Data Panel

    Widget

    View

    PO Summary

    Data Table

    PO Count

    Data Panel

    Widget

    View

    Backup Success

    Data Panel

    Backup Failed

    Data Panel

    Widget

    View

    System Health Summary

    Data Panel

    Widget

    View

    Log Count Panel

    Data Panel

    Log Tables

    Data Panel

    Log Summary Table

    Widget

    View

    Subnet Usage

    Displays the utilization percentage for each subnet, showing how many IPs are in use, free, or pending scan. It tracks subnet capacity, highlights usage trends, and identifies segments nearing exhaustion using color-coded thresholds for quick assessment and monitoring.

    View: Data Panel.

    Subnet Usage Summary

    Displays a pie-chart summary of IP usage across selected subnets, including counts for Free, In Use, Transient, Allocated, Reserved, Network, Broadcast, and Yet To Scan addresses. Assess overall subnet utilization and detect capacity or usage patterns.

    View: Pie Chart.

    IPAM Summary Widget

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Title*

    Enter text

    A mandatory field is needed to provide a unique name for the widget.

    Example: Asset Summary, Ticket Trend.

    Group By*

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Ticket Tags

    Select from the dropdown or search.

    Filter tickets based on associated tags for better categorization.

    Example: SLA Breach, Customer Escalation, etc.

    Asset Tags

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Edit Name

    Click the pencil icon beside the dashboard name.

    Rename the dashboard as per your requirement.

    Example: “Organization Summary” → “Team SLA Dashboard”.

    Add Widget(s)

    Disable Global Filter

    Enable or disable the standard global filter configuration.

    When enabled, users can configure dashboard-level global filters.

    Global Filters

    Select one or more filter types from the dropdown list.

    Location Hierarchy Filter

    Click

    Opens the Location Hierarchy Filter configuration sidebar from the dashboard edit page.

    Enable Location Hierarchy Filter

    Enable toggle

    Hierarchy Dropdown

    Select a value

    Allows users to select a value for the configured hierarchy level.

    Example: Select India under Country.

    Child Dropdown

    Select a value

    Nested Grouping

    Enable or disable toggle

    Activates hierarchical grouping for the widget. When enabled, Drill-Down is disabled, and multiple grouping levels can be configured.

    Levels

    Select one or more fields

    Asset Distribution by Location

    Location → Department → Device Type

    Asset Status Review

    Status → Device Type → Model

    Hardware Categorization

    State

    Open, In Progress, On Hold, Resolved, Close, Approval

    Status

    New, Respond, Analysis, Escalated, Waiting For Closure, Completed, Progress, In-progress

    Priority

    Enable Formula

    Enables Formula Mode for supported count widgets and activates the Formula tab for creating custom KPI columns.

    Custom Column Name

    Defines the name of the custom KPI column displayed within the widget preview and dashboard.Example: Quality of Resolution.

    Formula Expression

    Quality of Resolution

    ((COUNT(State - Resolved) - COUNT(Reopened)) / COUNT(Total Tickets)) * 100

    Deviation from Target (95%)

    (((COUNT(State - Resolved) - COUNT(Reopened)) / COUNT(Total Tickets)) * 100) - 95

    SLA for IT

    Widget

    Assets

    Statistics

    Events

    Views

    ITSM

    Event and Summary Filters in Ticket Dashboard Widgets

    The Event and Summary fields are available as custom filters in dashboard widgets to further refine ticket data displayed in widgets such as Ticket Summary, Ticket Assignment Summary, Aging Summary, Count, and Created vs Closed.

    These filters allow users to narrow widget data by text-matching ticket summaries or event types across the Incident, Problem, Change, and Request modules.

    Supported operators:

    • Event: in, contains, not in

    • Summary: in, contains, not in

    When applied, the widget refreshes to display only records that match the configured filter criteria.

    Note: Service Category is available in the custom filter for ITSM widgets. Selecting one or more categories filters the widget data accordingly.

    Note:

    • The Summary and Event fields appear in the filter field dropdown when adding a custom filter.

    • The contains operator allows partial text matching (for example, filtering all tickets with the word server in the summary).

    • Filters cannot be applied without entering a value. If the value field is left empty, a validation message is displayed, and the filter is not applied.

    • Clearing the custom filter restores the widget to display all applicable records.

    My Approval Count Summary Widget

    Contract Management

    IMACD

    Purchase Order

    NCCM

    System

    Log Management

    IPAM

    Configuration Details | Add Dashboard

    • Fields marked with * are mandatory.

    • Not all fields appear for every widget; they vary based on category and chart type.

    • Widgets can be previewed by clicking Apply changes to preview before saving.

    Filter Details | Add Dashboard

    • Filters vary depending on the widget category.

    • Multiple filters can be applied together for granular results.

    • Use Apply changes to preview to validate filtered results before saving the widget.

    Edit Dashboard

    Global Filters

    Location Hierarchy Filter

    This Location Hierarchy will only be applied to the Asset and Incident widgets.

    Custom Fields

    How does it work

    Example:

    If a workflow includes a custom field named Business Service, users can use it as a filter when configuring the Incident Summary or Incident Aging widget to display ticket data only for the selected business service.

    If the same custom field exists in multiple workflows, the filter displays entries such as:

    • Business Service – IT Workflow

    • Business Service – Network Workflow

    Nested Grouping

    How does it work?

    View Widget

    Custom Column

    Currently, the Custom Column feature is supported only for Count Widgets such as the Total Incident Count widget.

    How does it work?

    Supported Formula Operations

    Supported Fields

    • Formula Mode is available only for supported Count Widgets.

    • Enabling Formula Mode hides configuration fields that are not compatible with formula calculations.

    • Multiple custom KPI columns can be created within a single widget.

    • Division-by-zero and empty value conditions are handled gracefully within the widget preview and exported data.

    click here.

    Visualizes trends over time with a line graph. Ideal for SLA breaches or request resolution trends.

    AMC Expiry

    Static Trend

    Bar Chart, Line Chart, Pie Chart, Area Chart

    Data Panel

    Count Summary Timebar

    Choose grouping field (State, Status, Urgency, Priority, Severity, Release Type, Impact Service)

    Select a grouping field

    Select the ITSM module for which the approval summary should be displayed.

    Example: All, Incident, Request, Problem, Change, Release, or Task.

    View

    Navigates to the respective module page, where you can view and edit the complete details of the selected record.

    Data Panel

    Provides a consolidated view of IP allocation for any selected container, sub-container, block, or subnet. Shows group details, IP availability, used vs. available counts, and a detailed table of IP status distribution. Assess overall IP utilization, capacity, and scanning results across the selected segment.

    View: Data Panel.

    Dropdown

    Select from the dropdown or search.

    Click Add Widget(s) on the top bar

    Supported options include: Location, State, City, Device Type, Make, Model, Branch, Branch Code, Asset Tags, Asset Custom Fields, Resource Tags, Resource Custom Fields, Link Name, Link Mode, ISP Name, Region, and PO Number.

    Enables the Location Hierarchy Filter for the dashboard.

    Displays values scoped according to the selected parent level.

    Example: After selecting India, the State dropdown displays states under India.

    Used to define the hierarchy of asset grouping. Each selected field becomes a grouping level in the widget.Example: Location → Department → Device Type.

    Vendor → Model → Asset Type

    Critical, High, Medium, Low

    Configures the COUNT-based calculation logic using supported ticket fields within the Formula Builder.Example: COUNT(State - Resolved), COUNT(Reopened), or COUNT(Total Tickets)

    (COUNT(State - Resolved) / COUNT(Total Tickets)) * 100

    Reusability across different asset categories

  • Uniform data collection and visibility across modules like IT Assets, Fixed Assets, and CMDB

  • Custom Fields ensure that asset data models are scalable and relevant to different business environments.

    Below is a detailed breakdown of the elements shown on the Custom Field listing screen:

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Search

    Type at least three characters to perform a search

    Performs a free-text keyword search on custom field labels.

    Example: Asset ID, Owner Group

    Filter

    Custom fields allow you to extend the default asset metadata by creating organization-specific attributes. These fields can be added to both Assets and Resources, with field type options and properties varying depending on the selection.

    Begin by selecting the type of entity the custom field will be associated with:

    • Asset

    • Resource

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Property

    Select from the dropdown

    Choose the property group the custom field belongs to. Options: Common, Procurement, OS, CPU, BIOS, Disk, Monitor, Keyboard, Mouse, Cost, Assignment, etc.

    Field Type

    Select from the dropdown

    Based on the selected Field Type, different configurations appear on the screen. See below for type-specific settings.

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Field Type

    Select from dropdown

    Available options: Text, Phone Number, Email, and Number.

    Label

    Enter custom field label

    Each field type triggers a specific form layout. Below is a detailed breakdown.

    Based on the selected Field Type, additional configuration fields appear. Each type serves a unique purpose. The details below explain the labels and their usage in a clear format for end users.

    Email / Phone Number / Text | Configuration

    Field

    Purpose

    Placeholder

    This is the default hint text displayed in the field before the user inputs any value. It auto-fills based on the field type (e.g., “Enter your email”) but can be edited to provide more specific guidance.

    Validation Rules

    This allows you to add descriptive text that instructs users on what type of input is expected. For example: “Must be a valid company email address.”

    Regex

    Number | Configuration

    Field

    Purpose

    Min

    Sets the minimum allowable value for the number field. This prevents users from entering values below the defined threshold.

    Max

    Sets the maximum allowable value. Useful for setting limits like asset quantity, license count, etc.

    Validation Rule

    Drop-down | Configuration

    Field

    Purpose

    Label

    Visible name for each dropdown option. Should be human-readable (e.g., “HR Department”).

    Value

    Backend reference for that label (e.g., HR01), used for automation, filters, and rules.

    Action

    Text Area | Configuration

    • Designed for long-form input (e.g., notes, remarks).

    • Uses the same configuration layout as Email/Text fields.

    • Best used for optional descriptions or unstructured inputs.

    Checkbox / Radio | Basic Details

    Field

    Purpose

    Label

    The name shown to users for the option. Use clear wording like “Yes”, “No”, “Internal Use Only”, etc.

    Value

    This is the stored backend value for the label (e.g., “Y” for Yes, “N” for No). Used in reports and rule automation.

    Date / Date & Time | Configuration

    • These types do not have field-specific validations like Min/Max or Regex.

    • A placeholder auto-fills with a default hint (e.g., "Select a date").

    • All common options (like category mapping, toggles for mandatory/unique) are applicable.

    Custom fields can be linked to categories or sub-categories to determine their visibility and usage.

    Option

    Purpose

    Common Custom Field

    When enabled, this makes the field available across multiple selected categories. Best for generic fields like “Department” or “Asset Tag.”

    Category/Sub-Category

    Select the target group where the field should be active. Fields in a Category propagate to all sub-categories. Fields added only to a Sub-Category are restricted there.

    Mandatory

    What Do You See on the Screen?

    • All created custom fields will appear as selectable options in the Category Template > Fields tab.

    • Deleted fields cannot be recovered.

    • Fields are global and can be reused across multiple modules or templates.

    Add a Custom Field

    Duplicate field labels or property-field combinations are not allowed. Each custom field must be unique.

    Steps to Add a Custom Field

    If Asset is Selected

    If Resource is Selected

    Field Type-Based Configuration

    Add Related Categories

    • Avoid using duplicate labels or field names across categories to maintain clarity and avoid conflicts.

    • Fields are global once created but are only active in the categories they are mapped to.

    Select a field → choose a condition → enter value

    Filter options include:

    • Fields: Label, Type

    • Conditions: equal to, not equal to, contains, not contain, in, not in

    Example: Filter where Type = Text

    Label

    View only

    Displays the name of the custom field.

    Example: Customize Asset ID, Branch Code

    Property

    View only

    Category this field belongs to (e.g., Custom Property, Procurement Property)

    Field Type

    View only

    Data type assigned to the field.

    Example: Text, Date, Dropdown, Email, etc.

    Type

    View only

    Denotes the module or entity this field applies to.

    Example: Asset, Contract, Software

    All Related Categories

    View only

    Lists the number of asset categories using this custom field.

    Example: 2, 3, etc.

    Action Icons

    Edit

    Click pencil icon

    Opens the custom field in edit mode to change label, field type, or related categories

    Delete

    Click trash icon

    Deletes the custom field. This action is only allowed if the field is not in active use.

    Choose the type of input expected for this field.

    Options: Text, Phone Number, Email, Date, Date & Time, Checkbox, Radio, Text Area, Drop Down, Number.

    Label

    Enter custom field label

    Example: Asset Location Code, Internal User Email, Device Category, etc.

    Example: Resource Owner, Vendor Email

    Enables admins to define pattern-based validation using regular expressions. This ensures that input strictly matches defined criteria (e.g., emails must follow abc@domain.com).

    Error Text

    This is the message shown to the user when the input fails validation. It should clearly explain what went wrong.

    Example: “Please enter a valid email format.”

    Optional message or description that informs the user what the number field is intended for or how to fill it.

    Add multiple entries using "+" and remove using delete icon. Avoid duplicating labels/values.

    Toggle this ON to enforce field entry during asset/resource creation.

    Unique

    Prevents duplicate values. Useful for fields like Serial Number, Asset ID, or Employee ID.

    Disable

    Temporarily hides the field from being used without deleting it.

    Action Icons

    Add

    Confirms and applies the field-to-category association. You can add multiple mappings.

    Delete

    Removes the field from a specific category. Does not delete the field entirely.

    View: Card Panel.

    Asset Type

  • IT Asset Status

  • Fixed Asset Status

  • Group By

  • Location Name

  • Installed Location

  • Organization Name

  • Is Active

  • Designation

  • Floor

  • Building

  • SAP ID

  • Location

  • OLD Associated Assets

  • Colour

  • Service Catalogue

  • Organization Name

  • Department

  • Team

  • And more.

  • Agentic Bot

    Agentic Bot is an AI-powered conversational assistant available within the Workspace module. It enables users and technicians to interact with Infraon Infinity services through natural-language conversations for ticket management, request handling, issue troubleshooting, and operational assistance.

    The Agentic Bot helps users perform ITSM-related activities directly in the chat interface, without navigating multiple modules or forms.

    The module supports conversational workflows for:

    • Ticket creation and management

    • Request inquiry and tracking

    • AI-assisted troubleshooting

    • Human handover to live technicians

    • Real-time conversational support

    • Service classification and recommendations

    • Chat history and session continuity

    Users access the Agentic Bot from the Workspace module.

    • The AI assistant analyzes user queries and identifies the required action.

    • The system classifies the request based on available services and workflows.

    • The AI provides troubleshooting guidance or operational assistance.

    • For sensitive operations such as ticket creation or technician handover, the AI requests user confirmation before execution.

    The Agentic Bot provides a visual execution experience that displays the agent's processing status, execution progress, and response details while processing a request.

    During execution, the input field is temporarily disabled to prevent multiple requests, and users can stop the request if required. Once processing is complete, the execution summary is displayed along with the response.

    To access Agentic Bot:

    • Navigate to Workspace.

    • Select the Agentic Bot icon from the left panel.

    • Start a new chat session or select an existing conversation.

    The Agentic Bot interface contains the following sections:

    Section
    Description

    Agentic Bot supports conversational service management operations for both tickets and requests.

    Supported operations include:

    • Create tickets through chat

    • Create service requests

    • View ticket details

    • Retrieve request information

    The AI automatically identifies the required workflow based on the user's conversation.

    The Agentic Bot enables users to manage tickets through natural-language conversations. Users can create, search, view, update, assign, resolve, close, and reopen tickets, and access ticket details, history, conversations, attachments, tasks, relationships, approvals, and SLA information. The Agentic Bot guides users through the required information and validations for ticket-related activities.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Ticket Creation

    The Agentic Bot lets users create tickets through natural-language conversations. Users can describe the issue or requirement in the chat, and the bot guides them through the required information before creating the ticket.

    1

    Open Workspace from the left navigation.

    2

    Select Agentic Bot.

    3

    Enter the issue or requirement in the chat window. For example:

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    The Agentic Bot enables users to manage service requests through natural-language conversations, from creating and tracking requests to updating, assigning, resolving, and closing them. Users can also view request details, history, conversations, attachments, tasks, relationships, approvals, and SLA information, as well as perform request conversions and bulk operations. The Agentic Bot guides users through the required information and validations to complete request-related activities.

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Request Creation

    The Agentic Bot allows users to create service requests using natural-language conversations. The bot identifies the requested service from the service catalogue and guides the user through confirmation before creating the request.

    1

    Open Workspace from the left navigation.

    2

    Select Agentic Bot.

    3

    Enter your request in the chat window. For example:

    The request creation flow follows Intent Detection → Service Classification → Service Confirmation → Request Creation. If the service cannot be classified directly, the bot searches the service catalogue and presents matching services for selection.

    The Agentic Bot enables users to manage change requests through natural-language conversations, from creating and tracking changes to updating details, assigning teams and technicians, managing workflow statuses, and closing changes. Users can also view change details, history, conversations, attachments, tasks, related records, approval status, and SLA information.

    The bot also supports change tagging, cloning, deletion, conversions, and bulk operations. It guides users through service classification, change-manager selection, mandatory reasons, confirmation prompts, and applicable workflow validations to complete change-management activities.

    Change Activities | Bot

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Change Creation

    The Agentic Bot allows users to create change requests using natural-language conversations. The bot identifies the appropriate impact service based on the change description and guides the user through confirmation before creating the change.

    1
    • Open Workspace from the left navigation.

    • Select Agentic Bot.

    2

    Enter your change requirement in the chat window. For example:

    The change creation flow follows Intent Detection → Impact Service Classification → Service Confirmation → Change Manager Validation (if required) → User Confirmation → Change Creation → Change ID Display. If the impact service cannot be classified directly, the agentic bot searches the service catalogue and presents matching services for selection.

    The Agentic Bot provides troubleshooting guidance based on the user's reported issue.

    The AI can:

    • Identify probable issue categories

    • Suggest troubleshooting steps

    • Recommend corrective actions

    • Provide operational guidance

    Troubleshooting responses are generated in a conversational tone to assist users before escalation or ticket creation.

    The system performs the requested action after approval.

  • If required, the conversation can be transferred to a live technician.

  • All conversations and actions are stored for audit and tracking purposes.

  • Check ticket status
  • Search tickets using keywords

  • Filter tickets by status or date

  • View assigned tickets

  • Retrieve requester-specific tickets

  • Generate issue summaries

  • Request technician handover

  • “My laptop is not connecting to Wi-Fi.”

  • “Create a ticket for a printer issue.”

  • “I am unable to access the application.”

  • 4

    The Agentic Bot analyzes the information provided and identifies the required ticket details.

    5

    Provide any additional information requested by the bot.

    6

    Review the ticket information.

    7

    Confirm the ticket creation.

    8

    The ticket is created and the Ticket ID is displayed.

    “I need a new laptop for a new joiner.”

  • “Create a request for MS Office license.”

  • “I need access to the shared finance drive.”

  • 4

    The Agentic Bot analyzes the request and identifies the appropriate service.

    5

    Review the service details displayed by the bot.

    6

    Confirm the selected service.

    7

    The service request is created and a Request ID is displayed.

    • “Raise a change to patch the production database servers this weekend.”

    • “Create a change for updating the load balancer configuration.”

    • “Raise a change to reboot the core switch.”

    • “Raise a high-priority change for payment gateway maintenance, with Low risk.”

    The Agentic Bot analyzes the change description and identifies the appropriate impact service.

    If the service cannot be classified directly, the bot searches the service catalogue and presents matching impact services for selection.

    3

    Review the change details displayed by the bot, including the selected impact service. If a change manager is required, the bot validates the available information and asks for any required details.

    4

    Confirm the change details when prompted by the Agentic Bot. The bot creates the change only after receiving your confirmation.

    5

    The change request is created, and a Change ID is displayed along with a confirmation message.

    Suggest related services

    Chat Sessions Panel

    Displays active and previous AI chat sessions.

    Search Bar

    Allows users to search previous AI conversations.

    Conversation Window

    Create Ticket

    Enter the issue or requirement in natural language and provide the required information.

    Creates a new ticket based on the user's description.

    Example: “Create a ticket for my laptop not connecting to Wi-Fi.”

    Issue Description

    Describe the issue or requirement in natural language.

    Provides the details of the issue for which the ticket needs to be created.

    Example: “My laptop is not connecting to Wi-Fi.”

    Ticket Details

    Provide additional information requested by the bot.

    Create Request

    Enter the requirement in natural language and confirm the suggested service.

    Creates a new service request.

    Example: “I need a new laptop for a new joiner.” The bot identifies the applicable service, asks for confirmation, and creates the request.

    Create Change

    Describe the required change in natural language and confirm the suggested details.

    Create a new change after identifying the appropriate impact service and obtaining confirmation.

    Example: “Raise a change to patch the production database servers this weekend.”

    How does it work?

    Navigating Agentic Bot

    Agentic Bot Interface

    Service Management

    Ticket Management

    Ticket Activities

    Open Workspace

    Select Agentic Bot

    Enter the issue or requirement

    Request Management

    Request Activities

    Request actions are performed according to the applicable workflow, validation, permission, and confirmation requirements. Read-only queries are handled separately from actions that modify request data.

    Open Workspace

    Select Agentic Bot

    Enter your request

    Change Management

    Open Agentic Bot

    Enter your change request

    AI-Assisted Troubleshooting

    Displays interactions between the user and the AI assistant.

    AI Action Header

    Displays the current AI operation and processing steps.

    Message Composer

    Allows users to send queries and instructions to the AI assistant.

    Workflow Status Area

    Displays AI processing stages such as classification, validation, or ticket creation.

    Search Tickets

    Ask the bot to search for tickets.

    Retrieves tickets based on the user's query.

    Example: “Show my tickets.”

    View Open Tickets

    Ask to view open or active tickets.

    Displays tickets that are currently active.

    Example: “Show my open tickets.”

    View Closed Tickets

    Ask to view closed tickets.

    Retrieves tickets that have been closed.

    Example: “Show my closed tickets.”

    View Recent Tickets

    Ask for recent tickets.

    Displays recently created or relevant tickets.

    Count Tickets

    Ask how many tickets match a condition.

    Returns the number of matching tickets.

    Example: “How many open tickets do I have?”

    View Ticket Details

    Provide a Ticket ID or refer to the ticket in the conversation.

    Displays available ticket information such as summary, description, requester, assignee, status, priority, and related information.

    Example: “Show details of INC1115.”

    Check Ticket Status

    Ask for the status of a ticket.

    Displays the current ticket status and relevant information.

    Example: “What is the status of INC1115?”

    Update Ticket

    Ask the bot to modify supported ticket details.

    Updates supported ticket information according to applicable permissions and validations.

    Example: “Change INC1115 priority to High.”

    Assign Ticket

    Ask the bot to assign a ticket to a team or technician.

    Assigns the ticket to the specified team or technician.

    Example: “Assign INC1115 to Help Desk.”

    Change Ticket Status

    Ask to move the ticket to an available status.

    Changes the ticket status according to workflow rules.

    Example: “Move INC1115 to In Progress.”

    Resolve Ticket

    Ask the bot to resolve the ticket and provide resolution notes.

    Resolves the ticket after validating the required information.

    Example: “Resolve INC1115 with note Network access restored.”

    Close Ticket

    Ask the bot to close a resolved ticket and provide closure information.

    Closes the ticket using the applicable closure workflow and information.

    Reopen Ticket

    Ask the bot to reopen a previously resolved or closed ticket.

    Reopens the ticket when permitted by the applicable workflow.

    Example: “Reopen INC1115.”

    Add Public Note

    Ask the bot to add a note to the ticket.

    Adds a requester-visible note or operational comment.

    Example: “Add note Waiting for user confirmation.”

    Add Private Worklog

    Ask the bot to add an internal worklog.

    Adds an internal technician-only comment or work update.

    View Conversation

    Ask to view the ticket conversation.

    Retrieves messages, participants, timestamps, and communication history associated with the ticket.

    View History

    Ask to view ticket history.

    Displays ticket activities such as status changes, assignment updates, resolution actions, and closure activities.

    View Attachments

    Ask to view ticket attachments.

    Retrieves attachments associated with the ticket and their available information.

    Delete Attachment

    Ask to delete an attachment and confirm the action.

    Deletes the selected attachment after confirmation.

    View Tasks

    Ask to view tasks associated with a ticket.

    Displays tasks associated with the ticket.

    Create Task

    Ask the bot to create a task and confirm the action.

    Creates a task associated with the ticket after confirmation.

    Update Task

    Ask to update a ticket task.

    Updates the status or applicable details of the selected task.

    Delete Task

    Ask to delete a ticket task and confirm the action.

    Deletes the selected task after confirmation.

    View Related Tickets

    Ask to view tickets related to the current ticket.

    Displays existing relationships between tickets.

    Relate Tickets

    Specify the tickets that should be related.

    Creates a relationship between tickets.

    Example: “Relate INC1115 to INC1116.”

    Manage Tags

    Ask to add, remove, or replace ticket tags.

    Updates ticket tags according to the requested action.

    Bulk Assignment

    Provide multiple Ticket IDs and specify the team or technician.

    Assigns multiple tickets in a single operation.

    Example: “Assign INC1115 and INC1116 to Help Desk.”

    Bulk Priority Update

    Provide multiple Ticket IDs and specify the new priority.

    Updates the priority of multiple tickets while applying the required validation.

    Bulk Resolution

    Provide multiple Ticket IDs and resolution notes.

    Resolves multiple eligible tickets and reports the operation results.

    Check Approval

    Ask whether a ticket can be approved.

    Displays approval eligibility and approval status when applicable.

    View SLA Status

    Ask for the SLA status of a ticket.

    Displays applicable SLA targets, breach conditions, and the current SLA state.

    Provides the required information to complete ticket creation.

    Confirmation

    Review and confirm the ticket details.

    Confirms that the ticket should be created with the provided information.

    Ticket ID

    View the ID displayed after creation.

    Identifies the newly created ticket.

    Example: INC1115.

    Search Requests

    Ask the bot to show or search for requests.

    Retrieves requests based on the user's query.

    Example: “Show my requests.”

    View Open Requests

    Ask to view open or active requests.

    Displays requests that are currently active.

    Example: “Show my open requests.”

    View Closed Requests

    Ask to view closed requests.

    Retrieves the user's closed requests.

    View Recent Requests

    Ask for recent requests.

    Displays recently created or relevant requests.

    Count Requests

    Ask how many requests match a condition.

    Returns the number of matching requests without retrieving the complete request list.

    Example: “How many open requests do I have?”

    View Request Details

    Provide a Request ID or refer to the request in the current conversation.

    Displays available request information such as summary, description, requester, assignee, status, priority, service, tags, and related information.

    Example: “Show details of REQ1115.”

    Check Request Status

    Ask for the status of a request.

    Displays the current status and relevant request information.

    Example: “What is the status of REQ1115?”

    Update Request

    Ask the bot to modify supported request details.

    Updates fields such as Priority, Urgency, Summary, Description, Service, or Tags, subject to validation and permissions.

    Example: “Change REQ1115 priority to High.”

    Change Service

    Ask to change the service associated with a request.

    Guides the user through selecting a new service, validating service classification, selecting the workflow status, and providing a reason before applying the change.

    Assign Request

    Ask the bot to assign a request to a team or technician.

    Guides the user through Team → Expertise → Level → Technician selection and assigns the request.

    Example: “Assign REQ1115 to Help Desk.”

    Change Status

    Ask to move a request to an available workflow status.

    Changes the request status according to workflow rules.

    Example: “Move REQ1115 to In Progress.”

    Resolve Request

    Ask the bot to resolve a request and provide resolution notes.

    Resolves the request after validating the required workflow information.

    Example: “Resolve REQ1115 with note Access granted.”

    Close Request

    Ask the bot to close a resolved request and provide closure information.

    Closes the request using the applicable closure workflow and notes.

    Reopen Request

    Ask the bot to reopen a previously resolved request.

    Reopens the request when the applicable workflow allows it.

    Example: “Reopen REQ1115.”

    Add Public Note

    Ask the bot to add a note to the request.

    Adds a requester-visible operational note.

    Example: “Add note Waiting on procurement approval.”

    Add Private Worklog

    Ask the bot to add an internal worklog.

    Adds a technician-only comment or internal update and supports time-tracking information.

    View Conversation

    Ask to view the request conversation.

    Retrieves messages, participants, timestamps, and communication history associated with the request.

    View History

    Ask to view request history.

    Displays request activities such as status changes, assignment updates, resolution actions, reopen events, and closure activities as an audit timeline.

    View Attachments

    Ask to view request attachments.

    Retrieves attachments and their available metadata.

    Delete Attachment

    Ask to delete an attachment and confirm the action.

    Removes the selected attachment after confirmation.

    View Tasks

    Ask to view tasks associated with a request.

    Displays request-level tasks.

    Create Task

    Ask the bot to create a task for a request and confirm the action.

    Creates a new request-level task after confirmation.

    Update Task

    Ask to update a request task.

    Updates the status or applicable details of the selected task.

    Delete Task

    Ask to delete a request task and confirm the action.

    Deletes the selected task after confirmation.

    View Related Requests

    Ask to view requests related to the current request.

    Displays existing request relationships.

    Relate Requests

    Specify the requests that should be related.

    Creates a relationship between requests.

    Example: “Relate REQ1115 to REQ1116.”

    View Knowledge Articles

    Ask to view knowledge articles linked to a request.

    Retrieves linked knowledge article information such as article title and article ID.

    Manage Tags

    Ask to add, remove, or replace request tags.

    Updates request tags according to the requested action.

    Convert to Ticket

    Ask to convert a service request into a ticket/incident.

    Converts the request into a ticket when the applicable workflow permits the operation.

    Convert to Change

    Ask to convert a service request into a change request.

    Converts the request into a change record when permitted by the workflow.

    Convert to Knowledge Article

    Ask to convert a request into a knowledge article.

    Converts the request into a KB article when the request meets the required workflow conditions.

    Bulk Assignment

    Provide multiple Request IDs and specify the team or technician.

    Assigns multiple requests in one operation.

    Example: “Assign REQ1115 and REQ1116 to Help Desk.”

    Bulk Priority Update

    Provide multiple Request IDs and specify the new priority and required reason.

    Updates the priority of multiple requests while validating the mandatory reason.

    Bulk Resolution

    Provide multiple Request IDs and resolution notes.

    Resolves multiple eligible requests and reports updated and skipped requests.

    Check Approval

    Ask whether a request can be approved.

    Displays approval eligibility and approval status.

    Example: “Can I approve REQ1115?”

    View Review Status

    Ask for the review status of a request.

    Displays the current review workflow information.

    View SLA Status

    Ask for the SLA status of a request.

    Displays SLA targets, breach conditions, and the current SLA state.

    Search Changes

    Ask the bot to display or search for changes.

    Retrieves changes based on the user's query.

    Example: “Show my changes.”

    View Open Changes

    Ask to view active changes.

    Displays active changes raised by the requester.

    Example: “Show my open changes.”

    View Closed Changes

    Ask to view closed changes.

    Retrieves closed changes and displays the total count returned.

    Example: “Show my closed changes.”

    View Assigned Changes

    Ask to view changes assigned to the current technician.

    Displays changes for which the current user is the assignee. Example: “Show changes assigned to me.”

    View Recent Changes

    Ask for recently raised changes.

    Retrieves the requester's most recent changes.

    Example: “Show my recent changes.”

    Count Changes

    Ask how many changes match a condition.

    Returns the number of matching changes without retrieving the complete list.

    Example: “How many changes are pending approval?”

    Filter Changes by Date

    Specify a planned, deployment, or implementation date or date range.

    Retrieves changes matching the specified scheduling criteria.

    Example: “Show changes planned between 1 September and 30 September 2026.”

    View Change Details

    Provide a Change ID or refer to a change discussed in the current conversation.

    Displays available details, including the change ID, summary, status, change type, change manager, priority, risk, planned dates, impact service, location, tags, and custom fields, based on the requested detail level.

    Example: “Give me all details of CHG1115.”

    Check Change Status

    Ask for the current status of a change.

    Displays the current state, summary, and change manager.

    Example: “What is the status of CHG1115?”

    Update Change

    Ask the bot to modify supported change details.

    Updates fields such as priority, risk, subject, description, and planned, deployment, or implementation dates. Mandatory reasons may be required for certain updates.

    Example: “Change the priority of CHG1115 to High.”

    Change Impact Service

    Specify the new impact service for an existing change.

    Guides the user through selecting the new impact service, choosing an available workflow status, and providing a reason before applying the update.

    Example: “Change the impact service of CHG1115 to Network Maintenance.”

    Assign Change

    Ask to assign a change to a team and technician.

    Guides the user through team selection, followed by available assignee selection. For Expert teams, the bot displays the available technicians directly.

    Example: “Assign CHG1115 to the Network team.”

    Change Manager Assignment

    Specify the change manager for a change.

    Updates the change manager independently of the assigned team or technician.

    Example: “Set the change manager for CHG1115 to some mail id.”

    Change Status

    Ask to move a change to an available workflow status.

    Updates the status according to workflow rules. Some transitions require completed approvals or additional notes.

    Example: “Move CHG1115 to Deployment.”

    Close Change

    Ask the bot to close a change and provide a closure note.

    Closes the change after validating the closure note and applicable workflow requirements.

    Example: “Close CHG1115 with note post-implementation review complete, no issues.”

    Add Public Note

    Ask the bot to add a note to a change.

    Adds a note visible to the requester.

    Example: “Add a note to CHG1115: Vendor confirmed the maintenance window.”

    Add Private Worklog

    Ask the bot to record internal work and time spent.

    Adds a private worklog that is not visible to the requester and can include time-tracking information.

    Example: “Log 45 minutes on CHG1115 as private: pre-implementation validation.”

    View Notes

    Ask to view notes associated with a change.

    Retrieves the notes recorded against the specified change.

    Example: “Show all notes for CHG1115.”

    View Conversation

    Ask to view the conversation associated with a change.

    Displays communication entries with sender information and timestamps. Example: “Show the conversation on CHG1115.”

    View History

    Ask to view the change history.

    Displays an audit timeline of change activities, updates, status transitions, and closure actions.

    Example: “Show the history of CHG1115.”

    View Attachments

    Ask to view attachments associated with a change.

    Retrieves attachment names and available metadata.

    Example: “Show attachments for CHG1115.”

    Delete Attachment

    Identify an attachment and request its deletion.

    Deletes the selected attachment after confirmation.

    Example: “Remove the deployment plan attachment from CHG1115.”

    View Tasks

    Ask to view tasks associated with a change.

    Displays the tasks linked to the change, including their names, statuses, and priorities.

    Example: “Show tasks for CHG1115.”

    Create Task

    Specify the task details and confirm the action.

    Creates a task associated with the selected change after confirmation.

    Example: “Create a task on CHG1115: Take a database snapshot before patching, status To Do, priority High.”

    Update Task

    Ask to update a task associated with a change.

    Updates the selected task's supported details, such as status.

    Example: “Mark the task on CHG1115 as Done.”

    Delete Task

    Identify the task to be deleted and confirm the action.

    Deletes the selected task after confirmation.

    Example: “Delete the task from CHG1115.”

    View Related Records

    Ask to view records related to a change.

    Displays related records grouped by module.

    Example: “Show related records for CHG1115.”

    Relate Changes

    Specify the two changes that should be related.

    Creates a relationship between the specified changes.

    Example: “Relate CHG1115 to CHG1116.”

    Add Tags

    Specify one or more tags to add to a change.

    Adds the requested tags to the selected change.

    Example: “Add the tags database and urgent to CHG1115.”

    Remove Tags

    Ask to remove specific tags or all tags from a change.

    Removes the requested tags from the change.

    Example: “Remove all tags from CHG1115.”

    Create Ticket from Change

    Ask to create a ticket from an existing change.

    Creates a ticket linked to the change when the operation is supported.

    Example: “Create a ticket from change CHG0098.”

    Link Request to Change

    Specify an existing request and change to link.

    Links the existing request to the specified change; this operation does not create a new change.

    Example: “Link REQ1115 to change CHG1115.”

    Clone Change

    Ask the bot to clone an existing change.

    Creates a new change using the source change's field values, excluding approval-state information.

    Example: “Clone CHG1115.”

    Delete Change

    Identify the change and confirm the deletion.

    Deletes the specified change after confirmation.

    Example: “Delete CHG1115.”

    Bulk Assignment

    Provide multiple Change IDs and specify the target team.

    Assigns multiple changes to the specified team in one operation and reports the number assigned.

    Example: “Assign CHG1115 and CHG1116 to the Network team.”

    Bulk Tagging

    Provide multiple Change IDs and specify the tag.

    Adds the requested tag to each specified change.

    Example: “Tag CHG1115 and CHG1116 as urgent.”

    Bulk Update

    Provide multiple Change IDs and specify the required update.

    Updates eligible changes and identifies records that were skipped, such as closed or approval-pending changes.

    Example: “Update CHG1118 and CHG1119 to High priority because of a vendor request.”

    Check Approval Eligibility

    Ask whether the current user can approve a change.

    Indicates whether the current user is an approver for the specified change.

    Example: “Can I approve CHG1115?”

    View Approval Status

    Ask for the approval status of a change.

    Displays whether approval is pending or complete. Actual approval or rejection must be completed in the Infraon user interface.

    Example: “What is the approval status of CHG1115?”

    View SLA Status

    Ask to check the SLA status of a change.

    Displays applicable SLA targets and breach status.

    Example: “What is the SLA status of CHG1115?”

    Review identified ticket details

    Provide additional information

    Review the ticket information

    Confirm ticket creation

    View the Ticket ID

    Review the identified service

    Review service details

    Confirm the selected service

    View the Request ID

    Review change details

    Confirm the change creation

    View the Change ID

    Login Settings

    Login Settings allows administrators to configure authentication methods, Single Sign-On (SSO), two-factor authentication (2FA), CAPTCHA validity, and login page customization. These settings help organizations manage user access and apply security requirements across the Infraon platform.

    Standard Authentication

    Standard Authentication provides three methods for users to sign in to Infraon: Username & Password Default, Mobile Number & SMS, and Email-Based 2FA. Administrators can configure the required authentication method and its settings based on the organization's security requirements.

    Login Settings | Standard Authentication Methods

    Label

    Action

    Allows users to sign in to Infraon using their registered email address and password. This is the default authentication method and is enabled by default. Users enter their credentials on the login page to access the application.

    Configure an SMS gateway to send OTPs to users' registered mobile numbers. A primary SMS gateway is required, and a secondary gateway can be configured as an additional option.

    Standard Authentication | Mobile Number & SMS Configuration

    Email-based 2FA requires users to verify their identity using an OTP sent to their registered email address. When enabled, the system displays the email OTP verification screen after successful primary authentication.

    To configure Email-Based 2FA, enable the option and open the configuration using the edit option. Configure the OTP settings and email template, then save the changes.

    Standard Authentication | Email-Based 2FA Configuration

    Single Sign-On (SSO) allows users to access the Infraon portal using an external identity provider instead of managing separate login credentials. Infraon supports Microsoft SSO, Google SSO, OpenID Connect (OIDC), Security Assertion Markup Language (SAML) SSO, Secure Pass SSO, and SSO Configuration.

    Microsoft Single Sign-On (SSO) allows users to sign in to Infraon using their Microsoft accounts without entering separate Infraon credentials.

    To configure Microsoft SSO, enable the option and configure the SSO Allowed Domains field to specify which email domains are permitted to sign in. Submit the changes to apply the configuration.

    Google Single Sign-On (SSO) allows users to sign in to Infraon using their Google accounts without entering separate Infraon credentials.

    To configure Google SSO, enable the option and configure the SSO Allowed Domains field to specify which email domains are permitted to sign in. Submit the changes to apply the configuration.

    OpenID Connect (OIDC) is an authentication protocol that allows users to sign in to Infraon using an external identity provider. It verifies the user's identity and enables single sign-on (SSO).

    To configure OIDC, enable the option and click the Edit icon to open the configuration settings. Enter the required identity provider details, such as Client ID, Client Secret, Issuer, Auth Scope, authorization and logout endpoints, and configure role mapping. Save the settings to apply the configuration. You can click the Edit icon again to modify the settings when required.

    Single Sign-On| OIDC Configuration

    SAML SSO configuration includes service provider settings, identity provider settings, identity provider claims, role mapping, and additional user configuration.

    Enable the SAML SSO option to open the configuration sidebar. Complete the mandatory fields and submit the configuration. Once saved, the SAML option remains enabled, and the Edit option is displayed on the SAML card.

    Single Sign-On| SAML SSO Configuration

    Secure Pass SSO allows users to sign in to Infraon through the configured Secure Pass authentication mechanism without entering their Infraon credentials separately.

    To configure Secure Pass SSO, enable the option and click the Edit icon to open the configuration settings. Update the required details and submit the changes. You can use the Edit icon again to modify the configuration when required.

    Single Sign-On| Secure Pass SSO Configuration

    Select the allowed email domains for Single Sign-On (SSO) to specify which domains can be used by users to sign in to Infraon through Microsoft or Google authentication. This restricts SSO access to users whose email addresses belong to the selected domains.

    The Security & Customization settings allow administrators to control login access, configure CAPTCHA validity, and customize the login page.

    Configure the IP addresses, IP ranges, or subnets permitted to access Infraon. You can enter the IP details manually or import them using a CSV file. A maximum of 1,000 rows is allowed for CSV uploads. If both the IP list and CSV data are provided, the CSV data takes priority. Click Submit to apply the configuration.

    After submitting, click the Edit icon to modify the allowed client IP addresses or update the configuration when required.

    Security & Customization | Configure Allowed Client IP Address

    Configure the CAPTCHA validity duration to control how long a successful CAPTCHA verification remains valid. Users are prompted to complete CAPTCHA verification again after the configured duration expires.

    To configure CAPTCHA, enable the option and click the Edit icon to modify the validity duration. Set the required duration within the allowed range and submit the changes to save the configuration. You can use the Edit icon again to update the settings when required.

    Login Page Configuration allows administrators to customize the login page's text, images, colors, links, and supporting resources.

    Enable the Login Page Configuration option and click Edit to modify the available settings. After completing the changes, click Submit to save them.

    Security & Customization | Login Page Configuration

    Description/Example

    Username & Password Default

    View the default authentication option.

    Allows users to sign in using their registered email address and password.

    This is the default authentication method in Infraon.

    Mobile Number & SMS

    Enable or disable the authentication option and configure the SMS gateway.

    Allows users to sign in using their registered mobile number and an SMS OTP.

    Configure the primary SMS gateway and, optionally, a secondary gateway to send OTP messages.

    Email-Based 2FA

    Enable the option and configure OTP settings and the email template.

    Allows users to verify their identity using an OTP sent to their registered email address.

    Administrators can configure OTP verification limits, validity, user-level 2FA overrides, and the email template.

    Label

    Action

    Description/Example

    Primary – SMS Config Type

    Select the configuration type.

    Select an SMS Gateway to configure the gateway used to send OTP messages.

    Title *

    Label

    Action

    Description/Example

    Max OTP Login Attempts *

    Enter a number.

    Specify the maximum number of OTP verification attempts allowed during a login session.

    Example: Entering 5 allows up to five verification attempts.

    OTP Validity (Minutes) *

    Label

    Action

    Description/Example

    Microsoft SSO

    Enable or disable the option.

    This option leverages the power of Single Sign-On (SSO) for a more convenient and potentially more secure login experience.

    Users can log in to the Infraon Infinity portal using their existing Microsoft credentials, eliminating the need to manage separate passwords for the platform.

    Relying on Microsoft's robust authentication infrastructure improves user experience and potentially enhances security.

    Google SSO

    Label

    Action

    Description/Example

    Client ID *

    Enter text.

    Enter the client identifier provided by the OIDC identity provider.

    Client Secret *

    Label

    Action

    Description/Example

    Service Provider URL *

    Enter the service provider URL.

    Specifies the base URL used by Infraon for SAML authentication. The related service endpoints are populated using this URL.

    Label

    Action

    Description/Example

    Client ID *

    Enter text.

    Enter the client identifier provided by Secure Pass.

    Client Secret *

    Label

    Action

    Description/Example

    Configure Allowed Client IP Address

    Enter the IP address range or subnet.

    Specify the IP address range or subnet authorized to log in to Infraon.

    CAPTCHA Configuration

    Set the Expiry Duration in hours.

    Label

    Action

    Description/Example

    IP Address

    Enter the allowed IP address, IP range, or subnet.

    Specifies the client IP addresses permitted to log in.

    Example: 10.0.5.24 or 192.168.1.0/24.

    Import from CSV

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Username Field Label

    Enter the required label

    Displays “E-Mail ID” instead of “Username/E-mail ID” on the login page.

    Username & Password Default

    Mobile Number & SMS

    Note: After configuring and submitting the settings, click the Edit icon to modify the SMS gateway configuration.

    Email-Based 2FA

    Note: You can use the Edit icon again to modify the configuration when required.

    Single Sign-On (SSO)

    Microsoft SSO

    Google SSO

    OIDC

    SAML SSO

    Secure Pass SSO

    Note: Users must be registered by an administrator before they can sign in through Secure Pass. After authentication, registered technicians are redirected to the main portal, while registered requesters are redirected to the self-service portal. If a user is registered as both a technician and a requester, the technician portal takes priority.

    SSO Configuration

    Security & Customization

    Configure Allowed Client IP Address

    CAPTCHA Configuration

    Login Page Configuration

    Enter text.

    Enter a name to identify the SMS gateway configuration.

    Add Country Code

    Enable or disable the option.

    Configure whether the country code should be added to the recipient's mobile number, based on the gateway requirements.

    Use GET Request

    Enable or disable the option.

    Configure whether the SMS gateway request uses the GET method.

    Use HTTPS

    Enable or disable the option.

    Enable this option to use HTTPS for the SMS gateway request.

    URL *

    Enter the gateway URL.

    Enter the SMS gateway endpoint URL, such as https://. Use the URL provided by the SMS gateway provider.

    Status Code

    Enter the required status code.

    Specify the HTTP status code used to identify a successful gateway response, according to the provider's configuration.

    Send SMS Individually

    Enable or disable the option.

    Configure whether SMS messages are sent individually to recipients.

    Request Parameters

    Click Add to add a parameter and the delete icon to remove an added parameter. Enter the key and value, and configure the parameter options.

    Add the parameters required by the SMS gateway API.

    • Enter the parameter name in Key and its corresponding value in Value.

    • Enable Pass to Header to include the parameter in the request header, or Pass to Query to include it in the query string, as required by the gateway API.

    Secondary – Enable Secondary SMS Gateway

    Enable or disable the toggle.

    Enable this option to configure a secondary SMS gateway.

    When enabled, the secondary gateway configuration fields are available.

    Submit

    Click Submit after completing the configuration.

    Saves the SMS gateway settings. Review the primary and secondary configurations, if applicable, before submitting.

    Enter a number.

    Specify how long the generated OTP remains valid.

    Example: Entering 3 means the OTP is valid for three minutes.

    Override User-Based 2FA (User Account Settings)

    Enable or disable the option.

    Configure whether the standard Email-Based 2FA settings override the 2FA configuration defined in individual user account settings.

    Subject *

    Enter text.

    Specify the subject line of the email containing the login OTP.

    Email Body *

    Enter or edit the email content.

    Customize the email message sent to users. Include the supported macros {{User}}, {{OTP}}, and {{Expiry Timeout}} to insert the user's name, generated OTP, and OTP expiry timeout, respectively.

    Save

    Click Save after configuring the settings and email template.

    Saves the Email-Based 2FA configuration and template.

    Enable or disable the option.

    This login method prioritizes both convenience and security.

    Users can access the Infraon portal with their existing Google credentials, eliminating the need for separate login details.

    OIDC

    Enable the option and configure the required settings.

    Enables authentication through an OpenID Connect identity provider using the configured client credentials, issuer, endpoints, and role mapping.

    SAML SSO

    Enable the option and configure the service provider and identity provider details.

    Enables authentication through a SAML-compatible identity provider. Administrators can configure endpoints, bindings, identity provider claims, and role mapping.

    Secure Pass SSO

    Select Secure Pass SSO and configure the required settings.

    Enables authentication through Secure Pass digital identity, with access determined by the user's registration and role.

    SSO Configuration (Microsoft, Google)

    Select the SSO Allowed Domains

    Configure single sign-on (SSO) using Microsoft or Google as the identity provider.

    Specify the email domains permitted to sign in through SSO.

    Users with email addresses matching the configured domains are allowed to authenticate.

    Example: company.com allows users with email addresses such as user@company.com to sign in.

    Enter text.

    Enter the client secret associated with the registered application.

    Issuer *

    Enter a URL or issuer value.

    Specify the issuer URL of the OIDC identity provider.

    Auth Scope *

    Enter the required scopes.

    Specify the scopes requested during authentication, based on the identity provider's configuration.

    Auth *

    Enter the authentication endpoint.

    Specify the endpoint used to initiate authentication with the identity provider.

    Logout *

    Enter the logout endpoint.

    Specify the endpoint used to log users out of the identity provider, where supported.

    Enter Role *

    Enter a role value.

    Enter the external role name to be mapped to an Infraon role.

    Select Role *

    Select a role.

    Select the corresponding Infraon role for the specified external role.

    Default Role

    Select a role.

    Select the role assigned by default when no specific role mapping applies, according to the system's configuration.

    Create User If Not Exist

    Enable or disable the option.

    Configure whether a user account is created automatically when the authenticated user does not already exist in Infraon.

    Generate Email If Email Not Found

    Enable or disable the option.

    Configure whether Infraon generates an email address when the identity provider does not supply one.

    Submit

    Click the Submit option

    Click the Submit option to save the OIDC configuration.

    Client ID *

    Enter the client identifier.

    Enter the identifier used to identify the registered application or service provider, as required by the configuration.

    Assertion Consumer Service URL *

    View the generated URL.

    Displays the service provider endpoint that receives the SAML authentication response. The URL contains the service provider URL and the fixed path /ux/saml/ssocallback.

    The path section is read-only.

    Assertion Consumer Service Binding *

    Select a binding.

    Select the binding used to transmit the SAML response to the assertion consumer service.

    Single SignOn Service URL *

    View the generated URL.

    Displays the service provider's SSO endpoint using the service provider URL and the fixed path /ux/saml/ssocallback.

    The path section is read-only.

    Single SignOn Service Binding *

    Select a binding.

    Select the binding used for the single sign-on service.

    Single SignOut Service URL *

    View the generated URL.

    Displays the service provider's single sign-out endpoint using the service provider URL and the fixed path /ux/saml/sls.

    The path section is read-only.

    Single SignOut Service Binding *

    Select a binding.

    Specifies the binding used for the service provider's single sign-out service.

    The default value is urn:oasis:names:tc:SAML:2.0:bindings:HTTP-Redirect.

    Identity Provider URL *

    Enter the identity provider URL.

    Enter the identity provider URL used for SAML authentication.

    The identity provider's service endpoints are populated using the configured URL where applicable.

    Entity ID *

    Enter the entity identifier.

    Enter the entity identifier provided by the identity provider.

    x509cert

    Enter or provide the certificate.

    Configure the identity provider's X.509 certificate used to validate SAML responses or assertions, as supported by the configuration.

    Single SignOn Service URL *

    Enter a URL.

    Specifies the endpoint that processes SAML authentication requests.

    The URL configuration supports the identity provider URL and an additional endpoint path.

    Single SignOn Service Binding *

    Select a binding.

    Select the binding supported by the identity provider's SSO service.

    Single SignOut Service URL *

    Enter a URL.

    Specifies the endpoint used for logout through the identity provider.

    The URL configuration supports the identity provider URL and an additional endpoint path.

    Single SignOut Service Binding *

    Select a binding.

    Select the binding supported by the identity provider's single sign-out service.

    Email Key *

    Enter the claim name.

    Specify the claim containing the user's email address.

    Role Key *

    Enter the claim name.

    Specify the claim containing the user's role information.

    First Name Key *

    Enter the claim name.

    Specify the claim containing the user's first name.

    Last Name Key *

    Enter the claim name.

    Specify the claim containing the user's last name.

    User Name Key

    Enter the claim name.

    Specify the claim containing the user's username, if provided by the identity provider.

    Enter Role *

    Enter a role value.

    Enter the role name received from the identity provider.

    Select Role *

    Select a role.

    Map the external role to the corresponding Infraon role.

    Default Role

    Select a role.

    Select the default Infraon role to assign when no specific role mapping applies, according to the system's configuration.

    Create User If Not Exists

    Enable or disable the option.

    Configure whether Infraon creates a user account when an authenticated user does not already exist.

    Generate Email If Email Not Found

    Enable or disable the option.

    Configure whether Infraon generates an email address if the identity provider does not provide one.

    When enabled, the Email Suffix option will display.

    Email Suffix *

    Enter a suffix.

    Specify the email suffix used when generating an email address for a user whose email is not provided by the identity provider.

    Submit

    Click Submit

    Click the Submit button to save the SAML SSO

    Enter text.

    Enter the client secret associated with the Secure Pass application.

    Environment *

    Select an environment.

    Select the environment in which Secure Pass authentication will operate, such as Staging.

    Assurance Level (ACR) *

    Select an assurance level.

    Select the required authentication assurance level: SOP1 – Low (email/mobile verified), SOP2 – Medium (advanced signature), or SOP3 – High (biometric).

    Scope

    Enter or retain the default value.

    Specifies the scope for Secure Pass profile data. Retain the default scope unless Secure Pass support advises otherwise.

    Callback URL

    View and register the URL.

    Register this URL in the Secure Pass developer portal as the redirect URI for the application.

    Redirect URI Override

    Enter a URL, if required.

    Use this field only for sandbox or testing when the registered redirect URI differs from the Callback URL. Leave it blank in production unless otherwise required.

    Submit

    Click Submit

    Click Submit to save the Secure Pass

    Specify how long CAPTCHA remains valid after a successful login.

    Once the configured duration expires, users must complete CAPTCHA validation again.

    The default expiry duration is 1 hour.

    Login Page Configuration

    Customize the login page settings.

    Customize the login page settings by enabling the login page configuration feature.

    After enabling it, click Edit to modify the login page settings, including field labels, header and footer, content, colors, font size, and links/

    Select Import from CSV, then upload a CSV file using Browse or drag and drop the file.

    Allows multiple client IP addresses or ranges to be imported from a CSV file.

    A maximum of 1,000 rows is allowed.

    Download Sample CSV

    Click Download sample CSV file here.

    Downloads a sample CSV file to help you prepare the import file in the required format.

    Submit

    Upload the CSV file or enter the IP details, then click Submit to apply the configuration.

    Saves the allowed client IP address configuration. When both the IP list and CSV data are provided, the CSV data takes priority.

    Password Field Label

    Configure the password field label

    Defines the label displayed for the password field.

    Sign-in Button Text

    Configure the button text

    Defines the text displayed on the sign-in button.

    Self Service Link Text

    Configure the link text

    Defines the text displayed for the self-service link.

    Header Text

    Enter the header text

    Displays the configured text in the login page header.

    Header Description

    Enter the header description

    Displays supporting information below the header text.

    Header Image

    Upload or configure the header image

    Displays the configured image in the login page header.

    Footer Text

    Enter the footer text

    Displays the configured text in the footer section.

    Footer Description

    Enter the footer description

    Displays supporting information in the footer.

    Footer Image

    Upload or configure the footer image

    Displays the configured image in the login page footer.

    Text Color

    Choose a text color

    Select a color that contrasts with the login page background image to ensure readability.

    Font Size

    Select Small, Medium, or Large

    Sets the font size for the applicable login page text.

    Links

    Configure the required links

    Provides access to relevant pages or resources from the login page.

    Documents

    Upload supporting documents

    Supports PDF, DOC, DOCX, XLS, XLSX, PPT, PPTX, TXT, CSV, JPG, PNG, GIF, BMP, and WEBP files, with a maximum size of 12 MB per file.

    Registration Link Text

    Configure the registration link

    Defines the text displayed for requester registration.

    Restrict to Specific Domains

    Configure domain restrictions

    Restricts requester registration to approved domains when enabled.

    Approved Domains

    Specify permitted domains

    Lists the domains allowed for requester registration.

    Live Clock

    Configure the live clock section

    Provides the live clock feature on the login page, if enabled.

    User Guide

    Configure the user guide resource

    Makes the configured user guide available from the login page.

    Get the Mobile App

    Configure mobile app links

    Provides links to the app on the App Store and Google Play.

    Announcement

    Display eligible announcements

    Displays announcements without a Visibility Config restriction. Each announcement remains visible until its publish end date.

    Submit

    Click

    Click the submit button to save the changes made on the login page.

    Move

    Rebrand Infraon

    The Rebrand Infraon module within the Infraon Portal allows administrators to customize the platform's appearance to align with the organization's branding. This fosters a more cohesive user experience and strengthens brand recognition.

    Here's how it works:

    Upload your organization's logo to display it within the Infraon Infinity platform prominently. The recommended size (170x96 px) and supported file formats (jpeg, png) are provided to ensure optimal display.

    Admins can choose from pre-defined color themes (Fixed or Spaced Out) and light, dark, or semi-dark variations to match your organization's branding preferences.

    Administrators can define specific colors for elements like the logo container, navbar, and user interface text for even greater customization. This allows for a highly tailored look and feel.

    Admins can select the preferred language (English or Hindi) for the entire platform interface, ensuring user comfort and efficient interaction with the ITSM system.

    Once the changes are satisfactory, click “Save” to proceed.

    Logo Upload

    Color Theme Selection

    Granular Color Control

    Language Selection

    Getting Started

    This section will guide you through the initial setup and configuration of Infraon Infinity, helping you get up and running with the platform's key features. Follow these steps to customize your Infraon experience and manage your product effectively.

    Introduction

    Information in this document is subject to change without prior notice. Companies, names, and data used in examples herein are fictitious and for illustration purposes only unless otherwise stated. No part of this document may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, for any purpose without the express permission of Infraon Corp.

    This document aims to outline the features of Infraon products and give detailed information on how to customize & use all the modules available within Infraon products. This document contains sensitive information. Access to this document or the content within should be provided only to authorized users of Infraon products software on a need-to-know basis.

    Any unauthorized use or sharing of information in this document will be considered a breach of respective confidentiality/copyright and shall be treated accordingly.

    Infraon Infinity User Manual

    About this Document

    Summary

    The Summary page provides a centralized portfolio-level overview of all projects available in the Project Management module. It enables project managers and stakeholders to monitor key project metrics, budget utilization, workforce allocation, project progress, and overall project status from a single page.

    Unlike the configurable Dashboards available in Infraon, the Summary page is a pre-configured project portfolio view that displays standardized project widgets and reports. The information displayed on this page is automatically calculated based on the current project data and cannot be customized.

    In addition to providing high-level insights, most widgets support drill-down navigation. Clicking a widget or its values opens the corresponding project or workforce grid, allowing you to view the records that contribute to the displayed metrics.

    The values displayed on the Summary page are automatically updated whenever project information such as budget, progress, status, workforce, or risk changes.

    Widgets

    The Summary page contains multiple widgets that provide real-time insights into the overall project portfolio. These widgets display project statistics, financial information, project status, and project records.

    Several widgets are interactive and allow you to drill down into the underlying data by opening the corresponding project or workforce grid.

    Widget

    Description

    Active Projects

    Displays the total number of projects that are currently active (excluding projects in the Closed status).

    Click the widget to open the Projects Grid, which displays all active projects.

    Average Progress

    Displays the average completion percentage across all projects based on their progress.

    Click the widget to open the Projects Grid, where you can view the projects included in the calculation along with their progress details.

    Project at Risk

    Displays the total number of projects currently marked as Critical Risk.

    Click the widget to open the Projects Grid, filtered to display only at-risk projects.

    Total Workforce

    Displays the total number of project members assigned across all projects.

    Click the widget to open the Project Members Grid, which lists all workforce members associated with the project.

    Total Portfolio

    Displays the combined estimated budget of all projects in the portfolio.

    Click the widget to open the Projects Grid, where you can review the estimated cost, actual cost, and budget utilization for each project.

    Project Status

    Displays the distribution of projects by their current status (On Track, At Risk, and Delayed) along with corresponding progress indicators.

    Click any status count to open the Projects Grid filtered for the selected project status.

    Spend vs Budget

    Compares the estimated budget against the actual expenditure for each project, helping you monitor project spending.

    Click the widget to open the Projects Grid, which displays budget, actual spending, and utilization details for each project.

    Budget Utilization

    Displays overall budget utilization across all projects, including total spend, remaining budget, and utilization percentage. Click the widget to open the Projects Grid, which displays project-wise budget utilization details.

    Project Register

    Displays a consolidated table of all projects, including details such as Project/Client, Status, Phase, Progress, Budget, Risk, and Project Manager (PM). Use the All, On Track, At Risk, and Delayed filters to view projects by current status.

    Task Template

    A Task Template defines the structure of tasks within a project. It acts as a reusable configuration for task creation and management.

    Task Templates are used to predefine the set of tasks, fields, and structure available when a project is created.

    A Task Template includes:

    • Predefined tasks

    • Task fields (default and custom fields)

    • Task structure and hierarchy

    • Field configuration for tasks

    It helps in:

    • Standardizing task structure across projects

    • Reducing manual task creation

    • Ensuring consistency in task fields and data

    • Enabling quick project setup

    When a Task Template is selected during project or project template creation:

    • Tasks are automatically loaded into the Task tab

    • Users can further add, edit, delete, or clone tasks

    • Tasks can also be imported using CSV

    • List of task templates with:

      • Number of tasks

      • Number of fields

      • Associated workflow

    To create a task template, click the + Add option available at the top-right corner of the Project Settings page and select Add Task Template.

    The Task Template creation is divided into two steps:

    • Input Fields – Configure task-level fields

    • Tasks – Define the task structure

    In this step, users define the fields available for tasks created with this template.

    • Task template name

    • Custom and predefined task fields

    • Field labels and data types

    Input Configuration | Basic Details

    Field
    Action
    Description / Example

    Add Field | Basic Details

    • The input configuration dynamically changes based on the selected Field Type.

    • Each field type has its own validation and input format:

      • Email → accepts a valid email format

      • Phone Number → numeric input with format validation

    After configuring the input fields, click Next to proceed to the Tasks section, where you can define the task structure by adding tasks, organizing them into a hierarchy, and finalizing how tasks will be arranged and used within the template.

    Tasks define the execution steps within a project template. They can be added either manually or in bulk using a CSV file.

    Tasks can be created individually to define specific activities within the project workflow. Each task includes basic details such as title and description, along with options to manage task entries.

    Add Task | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Tasks can also be added in bulk using a CSV file. This is useful when defining multiple tasks at once.

    • Click on Import Tasks

    • Download the sample CSV file using the “CSV file here” link

    • Fill in the task details in the downloaded CSV file based on the defined input fields

    • Upload the file using the drag-and-drop or browse option

    Upload Configuration | Basic Details

    Field
    Description

    Actions (Edit, Clone, Delete)

    Field Type

    Select from the dropdown

    Defines the field's data type. Available options include:

    • Email

    • Phone Number

    • Text

    • Number

    Label

    Enter value

    Defines the display name of the field. Example: Task Owner, Priority, Start Date

    Text / Text Area → free text input

  • Number → numeric values only

  • Dropdown / Radio → predefined selectable options

  • Checkbox → multiple selection options

  • Date / Date & Time → calendar picker

  • Multiple fields can be added to define the complete task structure.

  • These fields will be available while creating or editing tasks in projects using this template.

  • Clone

    Click the clone icon

    Duplicates an existing task with the same details for reuse

    Delete

    Click the delete icon

    Removes the task from the list

    Click Next to proceed to validation

    Task Template Name

    Enter value

    Defines the name of the task template. Example: Network Deployment Tasks

    Add New Field

    Click + Add New Field

    Title

    Enter value

    Defines the name of the task. Example: Site Survey, Device Installation

    Description

    Enter details using the editor

    File Format

    Only CSV files are supported

    Max File Size

    10 MB

    Row Limit

    What you see on the screen

    Add Task Template

    Add Configuration Details

    What you can configure

    Add Task

    Manually

    CSV Import

    Validation

    • The system validates the uploaded data before import

    • Displays the count of valid and invalid records

    • Allows download of invalid records for correction

    • Mandatory fields must not be empty

    • Unique fields must not contain duplicate values

    • Data should match the configured input field types and formats

    Opens the field configuration panel to create a new task field

    Add task details using the rich text editor (which supports formatting, links, and images). Example: Check connectivity and document observations

    Up to 5000 records per upload

    Dropdown

  • Text Area

  • Checkbox

  • Radio

  • Date

  • Date & Time

  • Customer Registration

    The Customer Registration module enables organizations operating in MSP (Management Service Provider) mode to create and manage customer accounts within the Infraon platform.

    This module is required when a single organization manages multiple customers (tenants) and needs:

    • Logical segregation of customer data

    • Customer-wise asset mapping

    • Customer-specific user access

    • License allocation and tracking per customer

    • Entity-level structuring under a customer

    Customer Registration ensures that assets, users, licenses, reports, dashboards, and monitoring configurations are mapped and isolated based on the selected Customer or Entity.

    When MSP is disabled, this module is not available, and the organization operates in a single-tenant model.

    Customer Registration | Basic Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example
    • To create a new customer, click Add Customer on the top panel.

    • In the Add Customer sidebar, provide the required information across the following sections:

      • Customer Details

      • Entity Details

      • Settings

    Customer Details | Add Customer

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    After entering the required details, click Next to proceed to the Entity Details section.

    Entity Details | Customer Details

    The Entity Details tab allows you to create and associate one or more entities under a customer. An entity represents a logical or operational subdivision of a customer, such as a branch, department, region, or business unit. Each entity can maintain its own contact and location information while remaining mapped to the parent customer.

    Entities help segregate assets, users, reports, and configurations within a customer scope when MSP is enabled.

    Click Save to create the entity and associate it with the customer. After the entity is added, click Next to proceed to the Settings configuration.

    Settings | Customer Details

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    Click Next to proceed to the License configuration.

    License | Add Customer

    The License tab is used to allocate license counts to the customer for users and assets. This section defines how many resources the customer is permitted to use within the organization.

    The configured values determine the operational limits for that customer and are validated against the organization’s available license pool. This tab includes:

    • User License Count

      • User Count

      • Technician User Count

    • Asset License Count

    Each value entered here controls how many corresponding users or assets the customer can manage within the platform.

    After entering all required details, click Submit to create the customer.

    License Allocation

    IT Asset Count

  • Non-IT Asset Count

  • Mobile Device Count

  • Availability Monitoring Count

  • Performance Monitoring Count

  • Search

    Enter text to search

    Allows you to search customers by Customer Name or Customer Code.

    Filter

    Click to apply filters

    Customer Name *

    Enter customer name

    Defines the customer identifier within the organization. Example: Airtel

    Code *

    Full Logo

    Upload image file (Drag & Drop or Browse)

    Upload the complete company logo displayed on the top-left of the application (expanded menu) and in exported documents. Recommended Size: 320 × 80 pxFormats: png, jpeg, jpg (Max 20 MB)

    Logomark / Icon

    Upload image file (Drag & Drop or Browse)

    What you see on the screen

    Add Customer

    Note: Fields marked with an asterisk (*) are mandatory and must be completed before proceeding.

    Filters customers using:

    • Fields: Customer Name and Customer Code

    • Conditions: in, not in, equal to, not equal to, contains, and not contains.

    Add Customer

    Click to add

    Opens the Add Customer sidebar to create a new customer with customer details, entities, roles, dashboards, and license allocation.

    Customer Card

    Click on card

    Displays customer summary including:

    • Customer Name

    • Customer Code

    • Assets Count

    • Users Count

    • Entity Count

    Edit

    Click edit icon

    Opens the selected customer in edit mode to update customer details, entities, or license allocation.

    Delete

    Click delete icon

    Deletes the selected customer after confirmation.

    Customer License

    Click icon

    Opens the Customer License Sidebar displaying allocated and used license counts per license type.

    Enter unique customer code

    Unique reference code used for mapping and identification. Example: AIR001

    Domain

    Enter domain name

    Specifies the customer’s primary domain. Example: airtel.com

    Business Email

    Enter official email

    Used as the primary communication email for the customer. Example: enterprise@airtel.com

    Phone Number

    Select country code and enter number

    Contact number associated with the customer. Example: +1 25********8

    Website

    Enter website URL

    Official website of the customer. Example: https://www.airtel.com/

    Subscription ID

    Enter subscription reference

    Identifier for subscription or contract tracking. Example: SUBAIR2026001

    Is Active

    Toggle On/Off

    Enables or disables the customer in the system.

    Location Name

    Enter location name

    Primary operational or registered location name. Example: Airtel Corporate HQ

    Country

    Enter country

    Country where the customer operates. Example: United States

    Region

    Enter region

    Regional classification within the country. Example: North America

    State

    Enter state

    State of the customer location. Example: New York

    District

    Enter district/county

    County within the state (if applicable). Example: New York County

    City

    Enter city

    City of the customer location.

    Pin Code

    Enter postal code

    ZIP code of the location. Example: 10036

    Landmark

    Enter nearby landmark

    Reference point near the customer location. Example: Near Bryant Park

    Flat, House No., Building, Company

    Enter address line 1

    Primary address details. Example: 1095 Avenue of the Americas

    Area Colony, Street, Sector, Village

    Enter address line 2

    Secondary address details. Example: Midtown Manhattan

    Upload the compact logo icon displayed when the side menu is collapsed.

    Recommended Size: 80 × 80 pxFormats: png, jpeg, jpg (Max 20 MB)

    Supported Admin Role

    Select role from dropdown

    Select the admin role assigned to the customer for managing configurations and operations.

    Example: Customer Admin

    Supported Reports

    Select reports from dropdown

    Select the reports accessible to the customer admin users. Multiple selections can be configured.

    Example: Policy Audit Report, Network Compliance Report, CLI Job Report

    Supported Dashboards

    Select dashboards from dropdown

    Select dashboards available to the customer admin users.

    Example: NCCM Dashboard, Compliance Overview Dashboard

    Purchase Order

    The Purchase Order (PO) module streamlines and manages asset and service procurement within the organization. It helps eliminate manual errors, ensures compliance, and provides visibility across procurement workflows.

    Adhering to ITIL v4 principles, the PO module ensures that procurement activities support value co-creation, optimize risk and cost, and maintain compliance through standardized workflows and clearly defined responsibilities.

    Users with assigned roles can manually create purchase orders. The system supports customizable PO numbering, threshold-based approval workflows, vendor quote attachment, and order tracking.

    How It Works

    The PO module supports core workflows depending on whether the item is available in inventory or needs to be procured from a vendor.

    Direct PO Creation by Authorized Users

    Used when specific roles (based on RBAC) are permitted to add a Purchase Order from the PO module directly.

    PO Creation Workflow

    The PO Download option allows users to download the Purchase Order as a document for review and verification. The downloaded file includes complete PO details, including vendor information, line items, pricing, taxes, and terms.

    When can you download the PO:

    • During Approval: If the {{PO download link}} macro is configured in the Approval Email Template, approvers can download the PO directly from the approval email when the status is Waiting for Approval.

    • After Approval: The PO can be downloaded from the PO view once it is approved (existing behavior).

    This page displays the complete list of configured Purchase Orders (POs) categorized by vendor and allows users to perform essential procurement-related operations. You can filter records, view order statuses, configure approval rules, and manage vendor-wise orders with relevant actions like add, edit, or delete.

    Basic Details | Purchase Order

    When this setting is enabled, the system allows users to define a custom purchase order ID structure. The format can be configured using prefixes, numeric values, and selected fields to align with business-specific naming conventions.

    This format is applied automatically during purchase order creation, ensuring each PO is uniquely and consistently identified.

    Example Formats:

    • #PO-00001

    • #PO-PURCHASE-00002

    • #PO-2026-IT-0100

    You can configure this from: Purchase Order → Actions → Customize Purchase Order ID

    or

    System Configuration → Formatting → Purchase Order

    Customize Purchase Order ID Format | Field Reference

    Label
    Action
    Description / Example

    This option allows you to define dynamic approval workflows for POs based on predefined conditions such as role-based submission and amount thresholds. Approval rules are essential for ensuring proper financial governance aligned with organizational policies.

    1. Click Configure Approval.

    2. Select a User Role (e.g., NOC Operator).

    3. Enter the Request Threshold value (e.g., ₹5,000).

    4. Add a condition for Asset Value (optional).

    This rule engine allows multiple tiers of approval, ensuring purchases are validated based on business-critical thresholds.

    • Click the + icon in the Vendor option on the top right corner.

    • The vendor creation form includes three tabs: Organization Details, Address, and Representatives. Refer to the table below for guidance on filling in each field.

    to view a step-by-step guide.

    Use Template Configuration to customize the Purchase Order preview, print, and PDF layout. It allows you to control how sections and fields are arranged in the final Purchase Order document.

    The configuration includes two options:

    • Layout – Used to arrange template sections and reorder fields.

    • Field Manager – Used to add or remove sections and fields.

    The Purchase Order template includes the following sections:

    • Header

    • Vendor Details

    • Order Details

    • Shipping Details

    Step
    Action
    Option
    Description

    Assign the Approver for each rule.

  • Click + Condition to add layered conditions (optional).

  • Click + Add More Rule to create additional approval scenarios.

  • Save the configuration.

  • Item Details
  • Summary

  • Terms and Conditions

  • Signatures

  • Footer

  • Step

    Description

    Create PO

    A department user submits a request for an item (e.g., a laptop) via Infraon Request Management.

    Users with privileges will create a PO using the "Add" option in the PO module.

    PO Creation

    The PO is generated manually based on request data. A unique PO identifier (customizable format) is assigned. Line items such as model, quantity, price, and delivery terms are added.

    Approval Workflow

    The PO follows an approval process based on threshold values (1-level and 2-level).

    Example: ₹1L – Procurement Head; ₹5L – Finance Head.

    Order Confirmation

    After approval, the PO is shared with the vendor. The vendor acknowledges the order and provides delivery timelines.

    Fulfilment

    The vendor ships the item. IT/Procurement receives and verifies the asset and updates the asset system.

    Invoice & Payment

    Vendor sends invoice → Finance team processes payment → Linked with PO record.

    Closure

    Once the item is received and payment is made, the PO is marked as Closed in the system.

    Label

    Action

    Description / Example

    Search

    Type search query

    Use this to find a purchase order quickly.

    Note: Type at least three characters to initiate the search.

    Filter

    Preview Section

    View-only

    Displays a live preview of the generated PO ID based on the selected format.

    Prefix

    Enter text manually

    1

    Navigate to Purchase Order Template Configuration.

    2

    Use the Layout tab to rearrange sections and reorder fields.

    3

    Layout

    Displays the current template structure for reordering sections and fields.

    Field Manager

    Displays available sections and fields that can be added to the template.

    Undo

    This is a configurable workflow within the Infraon platform for Purchase Order creation and processing. Users with the necessary permissions can later modify the PO workflow from the module. The workflow can be customized to include multiple approval levels, threshold-based approvals, and additional process elements as required.

    PO Download

    Downloading the PO does not impact the approval workflow or status.

    What Do You See on the Screen?

    Customize Purchase Order ID

    Configure Approval

    Add an Approval Rule

    Add Vendor

    Template Configuration

    How to Configure Purchase Order Template

    Actions

    • Saved changes apply to Purchase Order preview and downloaded PDF files.

    • Order Details is a default section and remains part of the template.

    • added in Purchase Order can also be used in the template layout.

    Click here

    Click the filter icon

    Use advanced filter logic for PO records. Fields: Purchase Order Name, ID, Vendor, Department, Description. Conditions: in, not in, equal to, not equal to, contains, not contains.

    Filter by Date

    Select from the dropdown

    Narrow down POs based on time ranges. Options include: Last 30 Days, Last 60 Days, Last 90 Days, Custom, etc.

    Click to open the configuration page.

    Opens the Approval Rule Configuration. You can define role-based approval rules with thresholds and conditions for different user personas.

    View

    Toggle icon

    Switch between Grid and Card view to see how the PO list displays.

    Add Purchase Order

    Click the button

    Add a new Purchase Order. Two options:

    1. Manual: Add each field manually. 2. Import: Upload a .CSV file to bulk import POs.

    Vendor Panel

    Click on vendor name or "+" icon.

    Vendors are required to associate a PO with a supplier, which ensures traceability of who is fulfilling the PO.

    The left panel shows all added vendors. Clicking the “+” icon allows you to add a new vendor.

    Edit

    Click the pencil icon

    Modify the selected Purchase Order details.

    Delete

    Click the trash icon

    Permanently remove the selected Purchase Order.

    Define a static prefix for the PO ID. Example: PO.

    Custom Format

    Click to add fields

    Add dynamic components such as Text, Vendor, Department, or Year.

    Field Type

    Select from the dropdown

    Options include Text, Alpha Numeric, Random, Year, Department, and Vendor.

    Value / No of values

    Enter or select

    Define the value (for Text) or length (for generated fields).

    Add Field

    Click to add

    Add multiple fields to structure the PO ID.

    Number Type

    Select from the dropdown

    Define how the numeric sequence is generated (e.g., Auto Increment).

    Starting From

    Enter a numeric value

    Set the starting number for the sequence. Example: 1.

    Use the Field Manager tab to add or remove sections and fields.

    4

    Drag and drop fields or sections to the required position.

    5

    Upload header or footer image if required.

    6

    Click Preview to review the configured template.

    7

    Click Save to apply the changes.

    Reverts the last change.

    Redo

    Reapplies the reverted change.

    Clear

    Restores the default template layout.

    Preview

    Displays the latest configured template.

    Save

    Saves the template configuration.

    Workflow
    Custom fields
    Configure Approval